приветик няши! это новый тред по моим приключениям на изенгарде с:сегодня хочу докачать наложение чар и продолжить ходить по подземельям (._. )
>>219637061приветик! ты тоже на изенгарде играешь? напиши ник добавлю тебя в друзья с:офигеть ну и цены. а подешевле нету??? (._. )
собрала с аукциона 143 золотых, но с учётом что на субстанцию потратила 180 золота у меня не прибавилось ._.
>>219636831 (OP)Как же ты заебала, вниманиеблядь. Я тебя уже полгода вижу. Это блядь лишнее подтверждение тому, что телкам все нужно выставлять напоказ, а не делать в свое удовольствие.
>>219639487Да ладно, там были помню пара промежутков уровней, где никто не фармит, потому и цены конские. Там где есть какой-нибудь монастырь, который все пылесосят, ресурсы копеечные
это какая-то параша аля дыркуль? зашел на сайт, в первом же посте увидел упоминание вип-аккаунта. я так понял этому серваку уже 5+ лет и люди все это время тупо фармят цлк?
>>219640036Премиум аккаунт, все что он дает это постоянный доступ к вендорам, тренерам и увеличеные рейты на репу и опыт
>>219639875А он не особо нужен в лич кинге. ОП просто прокачает дальше. Там вот будет ещё яма с ресурсами из БК, где тоже народ особо не пасётся.
>>219640326да я читал пост, что все его выдали на какой-то срок в связи с неполадками.ну земля вам пухом играть в такое, хуже только вармейн
>>219640337Можно за бонусы покупать, мне когда то начислили 1к бонусных рублей (хз за что) я на халяву покупаю
>>219636831 (OP)Опять очередной двачер мимикрирует под тянку в шош. В разделе /wow уже бывало пару таких долбоебов, палились просто что не являются тяночками. А вот когда вылезает шизик, который ещё имеет большой опыт, но пытается показать что новичек, выглядит довольно смешно, когда на банальных вещах палится.
>>219640688факт остается фактом. Это шизло пыталось в разделе /wow спамить свою хуйню, дошло до того, что никто не отвечает ему, ибо на такой жир даже отвечать скучно.
>>219638913Стоит чего? Я купил ШЛ чтобы играть в него как только он выйдет, а ДК на все расы это просто приятный бонус.
>>219641167что такое цлк?расставила символы. фаер маг же пользуется огненными заклятиями, значит мне сейчас всю панель переделывать. блин... -___-
>>219641384Если берешь обычный ШЛ (не коллекционку какую-то) - то нет, время покупается отдельно. С покупкой советую сейчас повременить, ибо выйдет он по заявлением максимум в четвертом квартале 2020.>>219641372Оптимальный раскаст способностей для выдачи из себя максимального дпс'а.
ротация это последовательность нажимания заклинаний, мне уже друг объяснил. расставила заклинания как было написано в гайде. что скажете???
>>219642392нет, я уже сделала фаера и переделывать не собираюсь>>219642713у тебя всё перепутано и ничего непонятно (._. )моё первое подземелье в таланте фаер! непривычно ._.
>>219642392Да, аркан был мегакомфортный в то время. Аркейн павер, Бластбластбластмиссайлы. Там уже и босс сдулся.Только успевай в невидимость уходить, так агро рвёшь.
>>219641267ЦЛК - Цитадель Ледяной Короны, основной рейд который фармят все пиратодрочеры.ВЛК - Гнев Короля Лича, название дополнения.
Cobden is a city in Brown County, Minnesota, United States. The population was 36 at the 2010 census.[6]Contents1 History2 Geography3 Demographics3.1 2010 census3.2 2000 census4 Notable people5 See also6 References7 External linksHistoryA post office was established as Cobden in 1886, and remained in operation until it was discontinued in 1972.[7] Cobden was platted in 1901, and incorporated in 1905.[8] The city was named for Richard Cobden, a British statesman.[9]GeographyAccording to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 0.96 square miles (2.49 km2), all of it land.[10]DemographicsHistorical populationCensus Pop. %±1910 87 —1920 108 24.1%1930 108 0.0%1940 136 25.9%1950 118 −13.2%1960 114 −3.4%1970 113 −0.9%1980 72 −36.3%1990 62 −13.9%2000 61 −1.6%2010 36 −41.0%Est. 2017 36 [3] 0.0%U.S. Decennial Census[11]2010 censusAs of the census[2] of 2010, there were 36 people, 18 households, and 7 families residing in the city. The population density was 37.5 inhabitants per square mile (14.5/km2). There were 20 housing units at an average density of 20.8 per square mile (8.0/km2). The racial makeup of the city was 91.7% White, 2.8% Native American, and 5.6% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 11.1% of the population.There were 18 households of which 27.8% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 33.3% were married couples living together, 5.6% had a female householder with no husband present, and 61.1% were non-families. 50.0% of all households were made up of individuals and 11.2% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.00 and the average family size was 2.86.The median age in the city was 45.5 years. 19.4% of residents were under the age of 18; 2.9% were between the ages of 18 and 24; 25% were from 25 to 44; 41.6% were from 45 to 64; and 11.1% were 65 years of age or older. The gender makeup of the city was 63.9% male and 36.1% female.2000 censusAs of the census[4] of 2000, there were 61 people, 23 households, and 18 families residing in the city. The population density was 63.7 people per square mile (24.5/km²). There were 29 housing units at an average density of 30.3 per square mile (11.7/km²). The racial makeup of the city was 98.36% White, and 1.64% from two or more races.There were 23 households out of which 34.8% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 73.9% were married couples living together, 4.3% had a female householder with no husband present, and 21.7% were non-families. 17.4% of all households were made up of individuals and 8.7% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.65 and the average family size was 2.83.In the city, the population was spread out with 26.2% under the age of 18, 11.5% from 18 to 24, 32.8% from 25 to 44, 11.5% from 45 to 64, and 18.0% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 35 years. For every 100 females, there were 103.3 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 95.7 males.The median income for a household in the city was $43,750, and the median income for a family was $48,750. Males had a median income of $29,375 versus $20,625 for females. The per capita income for the city was $15,179. There were 11.1% of families and 6.6% of the population living below the poverty line, including no under eighteens and none of those over 64.
The Olof Palme Prize is an annual prize awarded for an outstanding achievement in the spirit of Olof Palme. The Prize consists of a diploma and 100,000 US dollars.The prize was established in February 1987 and is awarded by the Olof Palme Memorial Fund for International Understanding and Common Security (Swedish: Olof Palmes minnesfond för internationell förståelse och gemensam säkerhet), a fund that was established by Olof Palme's family and the Swedish Social Democratic Party in honor of Olof Palme's memory.Contents1 Recipients2 See also3 References4 External linksRecipients1987 Cyril Ramaphosa1988 UNs Peace Keeping Operation under the leadership of Javier Pérez de Cuéllar1989 Václav Havel1990 Harlem Désir and SOS Racisme1991 Amnesty International1992 Arzu Abdullayeva and Anahit Bayandour1993 Students for Sarajevo1994 Wei Jingsheng1995 Fatah Youth, Labour Young Leadership and Peace Now1996 Casa Alianza under the leadership of Bruce Harris1997 Salima Ghezali1998 Independent media in the former Yugoslavia represented by Veran Matić of B92 radio (Serbia), Senad Pećanin of Dani weekly (Bosnia-Herzegovina) and Viktor Ivančić of Feral Tribune weekly (Croatia).1999 Swedish anti-racists: Kurdo Baksi, Björn Fries and the Parent Group in Klippan, representing the popular mobilization against growing racism and xenophobia in the country.2000 Bryan Stevenson2001 Fazle Hasan Abed and girls' education2002 Hanan Ashrawi2003 Hans Blix2004 Lyudmila Alexeyeva, Sergey Kovalyov, Anna Politkovskaya2005 Daw Aung San Suu Kyi2006 Kofi Annan, Mossaad Mohamed Ali2007 Parvin Ardalan2008 Denis Mukwege2009 Carsten Jensen2010 Eyad al-Sarraj2011 Lydia Cacho, Roberto Saviano[1]2012 Radhia Nasraoui, Waleed Sami Abu AlKhair2013 Rosa Taikon2014 Xu Youyu2015 Gideon Levy, Mitri Raheb[2]2016 Spyridon Galinos, Giusi Nicolini2017 Hédi Fried, Emerich Roth2018 Daniel Ellsberg2019 John le Carré[3][4]See alsoList of peace activists
Larry and His Flask is a self styled "Post-Americana" rock band from Bend, Oregon, USA. Touring extensively they have supported several bands such as Frank Turner,[1] Dropkick Murphys,[2] Streetlight Manifesto, Strung Out, The Reverend Peyton's Big Damn Band and Trampled By Turtles as well as embarking on full Canadian and American tours by themselves. Since shifting to acoustic instruments busking has also been a part of their tours stating in an interview, "We play a lot of street corners if we are low on gas money."[3]They have played at various festivals; the largest to date being the 2011 Vans Warped Tour, with Alternative Press putting them on their 10 Must See Under-The-Radar Warped Tour Acts list.[4]Contents1 History2 Current Members3 Discography3.1 Full-length albums3.2 EPs4 References5 External linksHistoryBrothers Jamin and Jesse Marshall formed the group in 2003 beginning as a 3-piece punk rock band with Greg Johnson.[5] The name Larry and His Flask comes from a fictional character created by Jamin Marshall around the time of the formation of the band. With Jesse Marshall playing electric bass at the time and Jamin Marshall on drums Greg Johnson played electric guitar and were soon joined by Ian Cook who played lead guitar. The next addition was another long-time friend Beau Batts replacing Jamin on drums bringing him to the front as lead vocalist. According to the band they, "spent its first half-decade stuck in a primordial, punk-rock goop" where the goal was always "party over perfection."[6] During this time a number of albums were self-released with different line ups. The most consistent at that point being Jamin Marshall (vocals), Jesse Marshall (bass), Ian Cook (lead guitar), Beau Batts (drums) and Brian Martin (rhythm guitar) from 2005-2007. In this time The Lost Seamen and We're Going Dancin' Tonight[7] were released and short tours around the surrounding states with another local band, Zombie Co-Pilot, were commonplace. Brian Martin then left, leaving Ian as the sole guitarist.Continuing as a quartet, they continued to tour, also playing a date at the 2007 Vans Warped Tour.[8] The next full-length release was Never Long Gone! in mid-2008, with their first full Canadian tour. However, not long after arriving back home, Beau Batts also left the band.In late 2008, the band radically changed its sound. They switched to acoustic instruments and guitarist Ian Cook took over lead vocals, moving original vocalist Jamin Marshall back to drums. While changing the dynamic within the remaining members, guitarist Dallin Bulkley as well as mandolinist Kirk Skatvold and banjoist Andrew Carew from the now defunct Zombie Co-Pilot were recruited, as well as others from more local bands, adding multi-part harmonies to its punk rock roots to round out the new sound. It was at this point that LAHF (Larry and His Flask) grew to 11 members[9] for a short time with the addition of an accordion, fiddle, and cello among other instruments before coming to the 6 that are now the current members.The band's first full-length since this stylistic change, '[All That We Know, was released by Silver Sprocket Bicycle Club in July 2011.[citation needed]Larry and His Flask performed on the entire 2011 Vans Warped Tour and toured in support of Streetlight Manifesto in 2011. "The Flask" is set to tour with Pentimento recording artist Lionize from September through November 2011.[citation needed]After appearing on the final leg of the 2012 Warped Tour, Larry and his Flask toured with international recording artist Frank Turner on his 2012 US tour and his 2013 UK tour.[citation needed]In June 2014, while on tour, they had their van and equipment totaling $24,000 stolen in Cayce, SC.[10]Current MembersKirk Skatvold- Mandolin, trumpet, acoustic guitar, backup vocalsAndrew Carew - Banjo, trombone, trumpet, acoustic guitar, lead and backup vocalsIan Cook - Lead vocals, electric guitarJamin Marshall - Drums, vocalsJeshua Marshall - Double bass, harmonica, euphoniumDiscographyFull-length albumsWe're Going Dancing Tonight (2006)Never Long Gone! (2008)Gutted (album)|Gutted (2008)All That We Know (2011)By The Lamplight (2013)This Remedy (2018)Everything Besides (2019)EPsLarry and His Flask (EP)|Larry and His Flask (2010)Hobo's Lament (EP)|Hobo's Lament (2012)
John Gidman (born 10 January 1954) is an English former footballer who played for Aston Villa, Everton, Manchester United, Manchester City, Stoke City and Darlington.[1]Contents1 Career2 Career statistics2.1 International3 References4 External linksCareerGidman played for the Liverpool youth team without ever playing for their first team, before he joined Aston Villa in 1971. He was a member of the 1977 League Cup winning side. In August 1979 Gidman demanded better terms, despite two years remaining on his existing contract; Ron Saunders agreed that he could leave the club.[2] He was subsequently signed by Everton for £650,000 in a deal which saw midfielder Pat Heard move the other way at a valuation of £100,000.[3]Gidman then became Manchester United's new manager Ron Atkinson's first signing as he moved to United in 1981 as part of a £450,000 swap deal, with Mickey Thomas moving to Everton. He helped United win the FA Cup in 1983 and 1985. After scoring 4 goals in 120 appearances for United (including 4 substitute appearances), he left the club for rivals Manchester City in 1986. During his two seasons at City, the club was relegated to the Second Division. He then moved to Stoke City and Darlington, and retired after seeing his final club relegated to the Football Conference in 1989.[1]Gidman made his solitary appearance for England in March 1977 against Luxembourg.Career statisticsSource:[4]Club Season League FA Cup League Cup Other[A] TotalDivision Apps Goals Apps Goals Apps Goals Apps Goals Apps GoalsAston Villa 1972–73 Second Division 13 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 16 01973–74 Second Division 30 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 34 01974–75 Second Division 14 1 0 0 3 0 0 0 17 11975–76 First Division 39 0 2 0 1 0 2 0 44 01976–77 First Division 27 4 4 0 10 0 0 0 41 41977–78 First Division 34 1 1 0 2 0 7 0 44 11978–79 First Division 36 3 1 0 3 0 0 0 40 31979–80 First Division 4 0 0 0 3 0 0 0 7 0Total 197 9 12 0 25 0 9 0 243 9Everton 1979–80 First Division 29 1 6 0 0 0 0 0 35 11980–81 First Division 35 1 5 0 3 1 0 0 43 2Total 64 2 11 0 3 1 0 0 78 3Manchester United 1981–82 First Division 37 1 1 0 2 0 0 0 40 11982–83 First Division 3 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 01983–84 First Division 4 0 0 0 1 0 3 0 8 01984–85 First Division 27 3 6 0 1 0 7 0 41 31985–86 First Division 24 0 2 0 1 0 4 0 31 0Total 95 4 9 0 5 0 14 0 123 4Manchester City 1986–87 First Division 22 0 1 0 1 0 2 0 26 01987–88 Second Division 31 1 7 1 5 1 2 0 45 0Total 53 1 8 1 6 1 4 0 71 0Stoke City 1988–89 Second Division 10 0 0 0 2 0 1 0 13 0Darlington 1988–89 Fourth Division 13 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 13 1Career Total 432 17 40 1 41 2 28 0 541 20A. ^ The "Other" column constitutes appearances and goals in the FA Charity Shield, Full Members Cup, Screen Sport Super Cup, UEFA Cup and UEFA Cup Winners' Cup.InternationalSource:[5]National team Year Apps GoalsEngland 1977 1 0Total 1 0
Goodhue is a city in Goodhue County, Minnesota, United States. The population was 1,176 at the 2010 census.[6]Contents1 History2 Geography3 Demographics3.1 2010 census3.2 2000 census4 Notable people5 References6 External linksHistoryJames M. Goodhue.Goodhue was incorporated in 1889.[7]Goodhue formerly had a rail line running through the eastern edge of the incorporated area, roughly parallel to and west of State Highway 58.The Goodhue Area Historical Society was responsible for the construction of a museum in the community, which was named in honor of James M. Goodhue,[8] a newspaperman who was the first editor of the St. Paul Pioneer Press.Since the mid-1990s, Goodhue, like many Midwestern municipalities with medium to large elevator operations, has seen its housing base and population grow.The first significant growth in 20 years began with construction of several homes in an annexed area north of Third Avenue and west of Sixth Street known as "East side".Goodhue started their first website as http://www.cityofgoodhue.com in 2004The Goodhue Wildcats won Class A State Championships in football in both 2003 and 2007. Also Goodhue Girls Basketball won Class A State Championship in 2016 and 2017.GeographyAccording to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 0.94 square miles (2.43 km2), all of it land.[9]Minnesota State Highway 58 and County Highway 9 are two of the main routes in the community.The Goodhue K-12 High School is located on 510 3rd Ave. Goodhue, MN 55027[10]DemographicsHistorical populationCensus Pop. %±1900 241 —1910 408 69.3%1920 398 −2.5%1930 467 17.3%1940 480 2.8%1950 489 1.9%1960 566 15.7%1970 539 −4.8%1980 657 21.9%1990 533 −18.9%2000 778 46.0%2010 1,176 51.2%Est. 2018 1,178 [3] 0.2%U.S. Decennial Census[11]2010 censusAs of the census[2] of 2010, there were 1,176 people, 415 households, and 307 families living in the city. The population density was 1,251.1 inhabitants per square mile (483.1/km2). There were 443 housing units at an average density of 471.3 per square mile (182.0/km2). The racial makeup of the city was 89.9% White, 0.3% African American, 0.9% Native American, 0.2% Asian, 7.7% from other races, and 1.0% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 12.8% of the population.There were 415 households of which 47.2% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 61.2% were married couples living together, 8.4% had a female householder with no husband present, 4.3% had a male householder with no wife present, and 26.0% were non-families. 23.6% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.9% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.83 and the average family size was 3.37.The median age in the city was 30.6 years. 32.3% of residents were under the age of 18; 8.1% were between the ages of 18 and 24; 32.1% were from 25 to 44; 17.8% were from 45 to 64; and 9.4% were 65 years of age or older. The gender makeup of the city was 50.8% male and 49.2% female.2000 censusAs of the census[4] of 2000, there were 778 people, 293 households, and 196 families living in the city. The population density was 853.8 people per square mile (330.1/km²). There were 298 housing units at an average density of 327.0 per square mile (126.4/km²). The racial makeup of the city was 95.37% White, 0.13% Native American, 0.13% Asian, 3.34% from other races, and 1.03% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 5.01% of the population.There were 293 households out of which 35.5% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 58.0% were married couples living together, 6.1% had a female householder with no husband present, and 32.8% were non-families. 27.3% of all households were made up of individuals and 13.0% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.66 and the average family size was 3.28.In the city, the population was spread out with 29.2% under the age of 18, 9.3% from 18 to 24, 29.4% from 25 to 44, 17.6% from 45 to 64, and 14.5% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 32 years. For every 100 females, there were 102.6 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 104.1 males.The median income for a household in the city was $43,250, and the median income for a family was $49,531. Males had a median income of $32,031 versus $21,765 for females. The per capita income for the city was $15,873. About 1.0% of families and 3.4% of the population were below the poverty line, including none of those under age 18 and 11.3% of those age 65 or over.Notable peopleGerald Heaney, United States federal appellate court judge, was born in Goodhue.[12]
Virgil Lee Peterson (22 September 1882 – 15 February 1956) was an Inspector General of the United States Army. Peterson graduated third in the United States Military Academy class of 1908, and much of his early career was spent in the United States Army Corps of Engineers, including serving as the district engineer of the Los Angeles District and commander of the 3rd Engineers.During World War I, he was Commanding Officer, Engineer Officers' Training Camp at Camp Lee, Virginia, from April to August 1918; and Director of Training at Camp Humphreys, Virginia, until October 1918. He was awarded the Army Distinguished Service Medal twice, once for his service during World War I, and again for his work as Inspector General during World War II.Contents1 Early life2 Military service2.1 Junior officer2.2 Rise and infrastructure work2.3 Inspector General3 Later life4 References5 BibliographyEarly lifePeterson was born on 22 September 1882 in Raywick, Kentucky, and attended Centre College, where he played football and received a Bachelor of Science in 1902. He then taught until 1904, when he entered the United States Military Academy. He was made a cadet corporal, cadet first sergeant, and eventually cadet captain. Peterson was a skilled rifleman and played for the school's polo team.[1] He graduated third of 108 in the United States Military Academy class of 1908. Upon graduation, Peterson was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the United States Army Corps of Engineers.[2]Military serviceJunior officerUnited States Army Corps of Engineers logoFrom February to May 1908, Peterson was stationed at Fort Leavenworth. Until September, he was at Fort Riley, when he was assigned to map work in Fort Benjamin Harrison. From 30 June to 13 July 1909, he was at the military tournament in Toledo, Ohio. Peterson then attended the engineering school at Fort Lesley J. McNair, graduating on 5 November 1910. He was stationed with the 3rd Battalion of Engineers at Fort Leavenworth until 9 March 1911, during which he performed various duties and embarked on several short map-making tours in Ohio and Indiana. Peterson was then stationed in San Antonio with the Maneuver Division until 4 November 1911, when he was sent to the Philippines. First at Camp Stotsenburg, Peterson worked on a topographical survey of Luzon from 5 February to 1 May 1912. He was in charge of construction of a mechanical and electrical plant on Corregidor Island until 1 September 1913. Peterson then served as an aide-de-camp to J. Franklin Bell until 15 September 1914. He also supervised the construction of a hydroelectric plant and officers barracks. He then returned to the United States in late 1914.[3][4]On February 28, 1915, Peterson was made a captain.[5] From February 1915 to August 1918, Peterson commanded groups; including the 9th Engineer Battalion and the 8th Engineer Mounted Battalion, at various camps; including in Brownsville, Texas, the Washington Barracks, and in El Paso, Texas. He then commanded the Fourth Engineer Officers' Training Camp at Camp Lee until 10 August 1918 and at Camp A. A. Humphreys, he was a director of Military Training until October 1918.[6][7][8] At Camp Lee and Camp A. A. Humphreys, he directed the training of 4,500 engineer officers and 20,000 enlisted soldiers. For his service he received the Army Distinguished Service Medal.[9]Rise and infrastructure workPeterson left Camp A. A. Humphreys to attend the United States Army War College to November 1918.[8] Peterson was then the commandment of the engineering school at Camp Humphreys from November 1918[3] to June 1920, and served as the assistant to the District Engineer in Boston until 31 December 1920.[8] During his tenure he was credited with increasing the quality of education for engineers, while shortening the course length. After 1920, he spent his time in New England, in various engineering districts, with the majority as Providence, Rhode Island district engineer.[7]At the United States Army Command and General Staff College in Fort Leavenworth, Peterson was a student from August 1924 to June 1925. Until 1929, he was an instructor at the school. He then was Assistant Director of Public Buildings and Public Parks of the Capitol in Washington D.C. until 30 March 1930. Peterson next was an assistant to the United States Army Corps of Engineers Chief of Engineers, as chief of the Miscellaneous Civil Section from April 1930[7][8] to August 1932, during which he was promoted to Lieutenant-Colonel on 1 November 1931.[10] As chief of the section, he oversaw the study of projects, preparation of correspondence, and recommendations in all matters relating to the establishment of and changes in harbor lines; the removal of wrecks and other obstructions to navigation; the bridging of navigable waters; the supervision of New York Harbor; the lakes survey; the water supply and the public buildings and grounds of Washington, D.C.; the preservation of Niagara Falls; the national parks; and other miscellaneous matters.[11]He spent a year at the United States Army War College, where upon graduating he was appointed district engineer of the Los Angeles Engineering District. From February 1934 to February 1936, Peterson commanded the 3rd Engineers at Schofield Barracks. From May 1936 to March 1938, he served as the district engineer of the Detroit River and Harbor District.[10] From March 1938 to February 1940, Peterson was chief of staff at the headquarters of the Sixth Corps Area in Chicago.[12]Inspector GeneralOn February 27, 1940, Peterson was appointed to Inspector General of the United States Army.[10] As Inspector General, he was credited with "seeing more men, maneuvers, and facilities than any other officer in the Army."[7]In this role, he helped instill a number of policies that would guide the military through coming cultural shifts. In the spring of 1942, he recommended forming fewer black units due to slow deployment of black units because staff at overseas theaters often refused to accept them. Peterson argued that it was more important to focus on supplying the army with adequate combat forces. The suggestion was not acted upon.[13] He investigated the treatment of Japanese American soldiers at Fort Riley and in Arizona.[14][15]He was charged by George Marshall to investigate whether training and maneuvers knowledge were adequate among soldiers.[16] Peterson advocated for forecasting the construction of cantonments so that there would be fewer material shortages, which was successfully incorporated.[17] He was hesitant towards the Psychological Warfare Division in its early stages, feeling it provided unclear value to the army; Peterson's recommendations led to changes in the structure of the department.[18]Later lifeThe amount of work began to affect his health, and after having a heart attack, was reassigned to the Army Service Corps.[7] Peterson retired from the Army on 28 February 1946.[19] He received the Army Distinguished Service Medal (presented as an oak leaf cluster) for his work as Inspector General.[6] In his column Washington Merry-Go-Round, Drew Pearson claimed that Peterson was "not a brilliant success," and he received his post of Inspector General as a result of his friendship with Edwin Watson.[20] Peterson lived in Washington, D.C. until his death on 15 February 1956.[21]
Peter Van Every (January 3, 1795 – December 20, 1859) was an American farmer, merchant, and politician who served in the Michigan House of Representatives in the first years of Michigan's statehood.Contents1 Biography1.1 Family2 Notes3 ReferencesBiographyPeter Van Every was born near Hamilton, Ontario, Canada, on January 3, 1795. His parents moved the family to Michigan when he was an infant. He served as a private during the War of 1812, and was promoted to the position of quartermaster of a regiment.[1] He was present when General William Hull surrendered Detroit to the British.[2] Following the war, Territorial Governor Lewis Cass commissioned him as a colonel in the militia.[1]Van Every lived on a 400-acre (160 ha) farm in Hamtramck, Michigan,[1] where he engaged in the meat and hotel business. He served for several years on the Michigan Territorial Council.[2] He was a delegate to Michigan's first state constitutional convention in 1835, and was elected to the Michigan House of Representatives and served during its first session. He was a Democrat until 1837, when he switched parties and became first a Whig and later a Republican.[1]In 1837, Van Every exchanged his Detroit property for land near Franklin, Michigan, the owner of which had been forced to give it up due to financial failures.[3] On his tract of 1,500 acres (610 ha), he farmed, built a grist mill, and carried on mercantile trade.[2] The grist mill was for two years was the only one in Oakland County where farmers could sell their wheat. He also built a distillery in 1837, and a potashery the next year.[3]Van Every died on December 20, 1859, and is buried in Franklin Cemetery.[4]FamilyVan Every was married to Amy Deer, and they had 15 children: Peter, Polly, William, Martha, James, Andrew J., Susan, Amy, John, George, Louisa, Lavinia, Walter, and one who died as an infant.[5]
Peter Grant Tierney (born 11 October 1961) is a Scottish former footballer who has played in the Scottish Football League Premier Division for Dunfermline Athletic and Partick Thistle. Tierney has always been known as Grant rather than Peter.CareerTierney began his playing career at Hearts but never made a first team appearance and after breaking a leg in a reserve team fixture, moved on to Cowdenbeath. After joining Meadowbank Thistle, he was appointed club captain and led the Edinburgh club in a successful period where they won the Scottish Football League Second Division in 1986–87 then finished runners-up in the First Division the following year, being denied a place in the Premier Division by league reconstruction.[2]In December 1988, Tierney joined Dunfermline Athletic and won promotion to the Premier Division at the end of the season. As the only part-time player in the top division however, Tierney gradually slipped out of the first-team at Dunfermline and he joined Partick Thistle in the summer of 1990 for what was then, a club record transfer fee.[2] Thistle were promoted back to the Premier Division in 1992 and Tierney played a further four seasons in the top league before leaving for Livingston in January 1996.[3]Tierney was appointed as caretaker-manager of Camelon Juniors in May 2016 until the end of the season following the departure of John Sludden.[4]
Ghost Trouble: The Casefiles of Eli Mothersbaugh is a collection of mystery fantasy short stories by American writer Richard Parks, gathering together the stories featuring his ghost hunter character Eli Mothersbaugh. It was first published as an ebook on Kindle in October 2011; a trade paperback edition was issued by Canemill Publishing in January 2013.[1]Contents1 Summary2 Contents3 Reception4 ReferencesSummaryIn an alternate near future, the existence of "bio-remnants" (ghosts) has been scientifically proven, making humanity cognizant of the paranormal and the problems sometimes associated with it. A government agency, the Bureau of Bio-Remnant Reconciliation, has been established to deal with them, and that's the job of field agent Eli Mothersbaugh, physically sensitive to ghosts' psychic energy fields and possessed of the latest high tech detection gear. He is aided in four of the last six cases by academic Bonnie Simmer, whom he meets in the story "Diva." The book collects all twelve of Eli's adventures, including five previously unpublished.Contents"Wrecks" (from Odyssey, issue 2, 1998) – High-tech ghost hunter Eli Mothersbaugh tries to bring peace to a ghost haunting a train station—and the ghost's living daughter."The God of Children" (from Asimov's Science Fiction, v. 24, no. 12, Dec. 2000) – Eli is summoned to Japan by his old friend Hiro Yamada, whose mother is haunted by an unusual spirit."A Respectful Silence" (from Realms of Fantasy, v. 8, no. 2, Dec. 2001) – At an abandoned airfield, Eli assists a pilot's ghost in making her final report."A Hint of Jasmine" (from Asimov's Science Fiction, v. 28 no. 8, Aug. 2004) – Eli is commissioned to solve a mystery involving the ghosts of Water Oaks Plantation."Voices in an Empty Room" (from Haunted Holidays, Oct. 2004) – Eli investigates the ghostly mystery behind a terrorist attack that rocked the town of Canemill, Mississippi."Hanagan's Kiyomatsu, 1923" (from Worshipping Small Gods, 2007) – A rare Japanese print has been destroyed by the ghost of its late owner; Eli must discover why."Diva" (from Worshipping Small Gods, 2007) – Eli is asked to exorcise a ghost of an opera singer haunting the auditorium of Armfield State University. But should he?"Beacons" – Eli investigates a report of a phantom storm hitting a barrier island, only to find no evidence of its energies—until he realizes he's looking in the wrong place."Muramasa's Rage" – Hiro Yamada calls Eli and Bonnie back to Japan to look into the threatened theft of a legendary sword—by a ghost. Which, they discover, has been making the attempt the past four hundred years. But it's getting stronger..."His Hour Upon the Stage" – Larry Williams, key actor of the Cobblestone Players, is dead, and his ghost is apparently disrupting their latest production. It's up to Eli to find out why."Souvenirs" – Susan Christensen must auction off her late father's World War II memorabilia to avoid foreclosure on her home, which seems to disturb her father's spirit. Looks like another job for Eli."The Missing Ghost" – On sabbatical, Eli is happily teaching Bio Remnant Behavior 101 at Armfield State when he, Bonnie and promising student Toni Jackson all dream of the college's resident ghost, Madame Caldwell, in peril. As she has gone missing, a rescue expedition is in order—but the rescuers soon find they need rescuing themselves.ReceptionReviewer Don D'Ammassa puts "'The God of Children' [among] my two personal favorites" in the stories that appeared in Parks's first short story collection, The Ogre's Wife.[2] He cites the four Eli Mothersbaugh tales appearing in Parks's second collection, Worshipping Small Gods, as evidence their writer is not "a one note author," noting their "contemporary settings and a much more somber tone ... closer to horror fiction, [though] the approach is more matter of fact and there is little actual menace, though certainly considerable mystery. ... I liked 'A Hint of Jasmine' and 'Diva' the best of these."[3]Publishers Weekly highlights "Voices in an Empty Room" as among the stories particularly noteworthy in its review of Worshipping Small Gods, finding it "[t]he most compelling entry" in the collection.[4]Ray Olson of Booklist calls the "stories [that] feature benevolent ghostbuster Eli Mothersbaugh of Canemill, Mississippi, ... so fine, sensitive, and southern that Eudora Welty might approve of them."[5]Richard Larson calls the Mothersbaugh stories "about truth, as any good mystery story should be: the visible truth, the hidden truth, the false truth, and the real truth ... often conflicting, especially when people don't want to know the truth at all ... they want the ghosts gone, but they rarely want to deal with why the ghosts are there in the first place." He notes that the series "creates a hybrid genre—science fiction/fantasy/mystery—that convincingly and delightfully creates a world ... in which the past is a bothersome but ever-present encroachment upon daily life." Regarding the individual tales, he feels "A Hint of Jasmine" "clips along like any solid mystery with a steady drip of clues," while rating "Voices in an Empty Room" a "weaker story" and "Hanagan's Kiyomatsu, 1923" "a simple trotting out of Parks's developing formula." "Diva," on the other hand, is "sweet and unabashedly sentimental, a journey to restore things to the way they once were, and it functions strongly as an end to the arc by commenting on what has come before." Larson praises it for combining "all the notable aspects of Parks's skill set: compassion for his protagonist, a mystery to be solved, an endearing love story, a past to uncover, and the quirkiness that is painfully lacking in some of the more minor stories."[6]
The following is a list of Australian Indigenous Australian deities and spirits.Contents1 New South Wales2 Northern Territory3 Queensland4 South Australia5 Tasmania6 Victoria7 Western Australia8 Pan-continental9 Unknown10 Notes11 ReferencesNew South WalesBirrahgnooloo, Kamilaroi goddess of fertility who would send floods if properly asked toDirawong, Bundjalung creator beingWurrunna, culture heroNorthern TerritoryAdnoartina, the lizard guard of UluruAltjira, Arrernte sky god who created the earthAnkotarinja, first man of Arrernte mythologyOnur, Karraur lunar deityBamapana, Yolngu trickster spirit who creates discordBanaitja, creator deityBarnumbirr, Yolgnu creator spiritBarraiya, creator of the first vaginaBobbi-Bobbi, benevolent Binbinga snake deityDjanggawul, three creator-siblings of northeast Arnhem Land mythologyGaleru, rainbow snake in Arnhem Land mythology who swallowed the DjanggawulDjunkgao, group of sisters associated with floods and ocean currentsJulunggul, Yolgnu rainbow snake goddess associated with initiation, fertility, rebirth and waterKarora, creator godKunapipi, mother goddess and the patron deity of many heroesMalingee, malignant nocturnal spiritMamaragan, lightning deityMangar-kunjer-kunja, Arrernte lizard deity who created humansMimi, fairy-like beings of Arnhem LandMinawara and Multultu, legendary ancestors of the NambutjiNamarrkon (also known as Namarrgon[2]), Lightning man, makes lightning appear and creates roars of thunder in stormsMokoi, evil Yolngu spirit who kidnapped and ate childrenNgintaka, Pitjantjatjara creator beingNogomain, god who gives spirit children to mortal parentsManuriki, god of beautyPapinijuwari, a type of one-eyed giant which feeds on the bodies of the dead and the blood of the sickUlanji, snake-ancestor of the BinbingaWala, solar goddessWawalag, Yolngu sisters who were swallowed by a serpent, only to be regurgitatedWollunqua, snake-deity associated with rain and fertilityWuluwaid, rain god of Arnhem LandWuriupranili, solar goddess whose torch is the sunWurugag and Waramurungundi, first man and woman of Gunwinggu legendYhi, Karraur solar goddess associated with light and creationYurlungur, Yolngu snake deity who swallowed and regurgitated the Wawalag sisters; associated with initiation and rebirthQueenslandAnjea, fertility goddess or spirit, in whom people's souls reside between their incarnationsGaiya, giant devil dingo of lower Cape York PeninsulaDhakhan, ancestral god of the KabiI'wai, culture hero of the Kuuku-Ya'uYalungur, god of the first babySouth AustraliaAkurra, great snake deity of the Adnyamathanha peopleBila, cannibal sun goddess of the Adnyamathanha peopleBunyip, mythical creature said to lurk in swamps, billabongs, creeks, riverbeds, and waterholesMar'rallang, mythical twin sistersMuldjewangk, water spirit or spirits inhabiting the Murray RiverNgintaka, Pitjantjatjara creator beingTjilbruke, Kaurna creation ancestorTasmaniaWillauk, giant demon that inhabited Lake DerwentTebwem, flesh-eating ghost of southern TasmaniaPioial, giant scorpion like creatureMoinee, Creator spirit/God for TasmaniaVictoriaCrow (Waa), Kulin trickster, culture hero and ancestral beingBaiame, southeast Australian creational ancestral heroBalayang, bat deity and brother of BunjilBinbeal, Kulin rainbow deity and son of BunjilBunjil, Kulin creator deity and ancestral being, represented as an eagleBunyip, mythical creature said to lurk in swamps, billabongs, creeks, riverbeds, and waterholesDaramulum, southeast Australian deity and son of BaiameGnowee, solar goddess who searches daily for her lost son; her torch is the sunKaratgurk, seven sisters who represent the Pleiades star clusterKondole, man who became the first whaleLohan-tuka, wife of Loo-errnLoo-errn, spirit ancestor and guardian of the Brataualung peopleNargun, fierce half-human, half-stone creature of Gunai legendPundjel, creator deity involved in the initiation of boysThinan-malkia, evil spirit who captures victims with nets that entangle their feetTiddalik, frog of southeast Australian legend who drank all the water in the land, and had to be made to laugh to regurgitate itWambeen, evil lightning-hurling figure who targets travellersWestern AustraliaBagadjimbiri, a pair of Karadjeri creator-spiritsDilga, Karadjeri goddess of fertility and growth, and mother of the BagadjimbiriJulana, lecherous Jumu spirit who surprises women by burrowing beneath the sand, leaping out, and raping themKidili, Mandjindja moon deity who was castrated for attempting to rape the first women, who in turn became the PleiadesKurdaitcha (or kurdaitcha man) is a ritual "executioner" in Australian Indigenous Australian culture (specifically the term comes from the Arrernte people).[3]Ngariman, Karadjeri quoll-man who killed the Bagadjimbiri and was drowned in revengeNjirana, Jumu deity and father of JulanaUngud, snake deity associated with rainbows and the fertility and erections of the tribe's shamansWagyl, Noongar snakelike creator beingWati-kutjara, a pair of western Australian lizard-menWondjina, Mowanjum cloud or rain spiritsPan-continentalRainbow Serpent, a common feature of the art and mythology of Indigenous Australian cultures[4]Erathipa, central Australia, a boulder that has the shape of a pregnant womanUnknownKinie Ger, evil half-man, half-quoll beastThardid Jimbo, cannibalistic giantYara-ma-yha-who, monstrous bloodsucking dwarfBluetongue Lizard, an elderly tricksterTjinimin, the ancestor of the Australian peoples. He is associated with the bat and with Kunmanggur the rainbow serpentNogomain, a god who gives spirit children to mortal parents.Mar'rallang, the name shared by twin sistersDjunkgao, a group of sisters who are associated with floods and ocean currentsYee-Na-Pah, a devil girl
Arnold John "Jigger" Statz (October 20, 1897 – March 16, 1988) was an American professional baseball player, manager and scout. An outfielder, Statz appeared in 683 games played in Major League Baseball, but had a lengthy and notable minor league career, playing in almost 2,800 games. He is one of only eight players known to have amassed at least 4,000 combined hits in the major and minor leagues. The native of Waukegan, Illinois, threw and batted right-handed, and was listed as 5 feet 7 inches (1.70 m) tall and 150 pounds (68 kg).Contents1 Early life2 Major league career3 Minor league career4 Total hits5 Post–playing career6 References7 External linksEarly lifeStatz attended Holy Cross College in Worcester, Massachusetts, where he moved from Illinois along with his parents at an early age. He played baseball for two years at Holy Cross before enlisting in the U. S. Navy during World War I. Though he signed with the Giants in 1919, Statz continued his studies at Holy Cross and graduated with his class in 1921.[1]Major league careerStatz played in the major leagues during eight seasons from 1919 to 1928 for the Chicago Cubs, New York Giants, Boston Red Sox, and Brooklyn Robins. His best season was in 1923 with the Cubs, when he played in all 154 games, compiling a .319 batting average, with 10 home runs and 70 runs batted in.Minor league careerStatz played 18 minor league seasons, all of them for the Los Angeles Angels of the top-level Pacific Coast League. In an era when many players had lengthy minor league careers, Statz's statistics surpassed those of his contemporaries, e.g. a grand total of 4,093 major and minor league hits, and a total number of games played which was exceeded only by Pete Rose.[1]Statz had a distinguished career in the Pacific Coast League. He holds the PCL records for games played (2,790), hits (3,356), doubles (597), triples (136), and runs scored (1,996). His career PCL batting average was .315.[2] The year after his playing career ended, he was a member of the first group of players elected to the Pacific Coast League Hall of Fame.[3]Total hitsStatz taking batting practice in 1920.Statz is one of only eight players (along with Pete Rose, Ty Cobb, Julio Franco, Hank Aaron, Derek Jeter, Ichiro Suzuki, and Stan Musial) known to have amassed at least 4,000 combined hits in the major leagues and minor leagues.[4] (Jake Beckley and Sam Crawford may also have hit 4,000, but data for some of their minor league seasons are missing.)[5]Post–playing careerStatz managed for five years in the minor leagues. He was the Angels' player-manager during 1940–1942, and managed the Visalia Cubs of the California League in 1948–1949.Jigger Statz played himself in the 1929 Paramount film, Fast Company, and in 1952 served as a technical advisor for The Winning Team, a fictionalized Warner Bros. biography of Grover Cleveland Alexander which starred Ronald Reagan.[6]
The All Sky Automated Survey (ASAS) is a Polish project implemented on 7 April 1997 to do photometric monitoring of approximately 20 million stars brighter than 14 magnitude all over the sky.[1] The automatic telescopes discovered two new comets in 2004 and 2006. The ASAS-South, located in Chile and ASAS-North, located in Hawai'i, are managed by Grzegorz Pojmański of the Warsaw University Observatory via the internet.[not verified in body]The idea was initiated by the Polish astronomy Professor Bohdan Paczyński of Princeton University. The prototype instrument and data pipeline were designed and built by Grzegorz Pojmański. The work on the ASAS program began in 1996 with a mere $1 million budget. The automatic telescope, located in Las Campanas Observatory, Chile, was designed to register the brightness of circa one million stars in the Southern Hemisphere. However, it proved very efficient and helped to find many new variable stars. The project was then expanded, and now operates four telescopes located in Las Campanas Observatory. The Chilean observatory is operated by the Carnegie Institution of Washington.[2]So far, ASAS has discovered 50,000 variables located south of declination +28°, which means that it has covered 3/4 of all the sky. Pojmański comes to Chile only once every year. The telescope works automatically. Routine work such as exchanging of the data is done by the Optical Gravitational Lensing Experiment (OGLE) observers. Such an intervention is needed once a week. On each starry night when an OGLE observator opens or closes the dome, the ASAS booth is opened or closed automatically.[3]Grzegorz Pojmański is supported in the project by the State Committee for Scientific Research, Poland. The project is assisted by OGLE observers. Paczyński was supported by William Golden.[citation needed]Contents1 The ASAS 1-2 systems2 The ASAS-3 system3 Selected discoveries3.1 Comets3.2 Novae3.3 Dwarf Novae4 ASAS Alert System5 ASAS publications6 References7 External linksThe ASAS 1-2 systemsThe prototype ASAS instrument, equipped with 768x512 Kodak CCD and 135/1.8 telephoto lens, and mounted on the computer controlled robotic mount, operated from 7 April 1997 until 6 June 2000. Prototype took about 15 3-minute exposures (covering 90 sq. deg.) per hour (over 120 per night) with limiting I-magnitude 13 and resolution of 14 arcsec/pixel. Initial setup consisted of 24 fields covering 150 sq. deg. (later increased to 50 fields - 300 sq. deg) monitored few times each night.[4]ASAS 2 results obtained during 1997-2000 available at the ASAS website contain:[citation needed]The ASAS-2 Photometric I-band Catalog - giving interactive access to over 50 million measurements of over 140,000 stars,Sky Atlas - graphic interface to the I-band Catalog,The ASAS-2 Catalog of Variable Stars containing over 350 Periodic and 3500 Miscellaneous variables,The ASAS Gallery presenting collection of the variables' light curves.The ASAS-3 systemOn 6 June 2000 the ASAS-3 system replaced the low-cost prototype. It consists of two wide-field 200/2.8 instruments, one narrow-field 750/3.3 telescope and one super-wide 50/4 scope. Each of them is equipped with the Apogee 2Kx2K CCD camera, located in the custom-made automated enclosure.[citation needed]In April 2002 ASAS-3 was expanded and is now housing four instruments. The fourth one is a very-wide-field scope equipped with the 50 mm lens and another AP-10 camera. It features 36x26 deg. FOV and observes only a few selected fields in purpose to test instrument sensitivity for fast transient events.ASAS-3 is directly connected to the BACODINE network and is ready for immediate follow-up observations of GRB events.[5]ASAS-3 results obtained since the year 2000 are available at the ASAS website:[citation needed]The ASAS-3 Catalog of Variable Stars containing over 10,000 eclipsing binaries, almost 8,000 periodic pulsating and over 31,000 irregular stars found among 15,000,000 stars on the sky south of the declination +28.Selected discoveriesNumber of stars observed by ASAS[when?]: approx. 15 million. Number of detected variables: approx. 50,000. Number of new variables: approx. 39,000.[citation needed]CometsC/2006 A1 (Pojmański) - the new comet was discovered by the ASAS Alert System on 2 January 2006 on the image taken on 1 January. Confirmation images were taken on 4 January, and one prediscovery image was identified on 29 December 2005.[6]C/2004 R2 (ASAS) - the new comet was discovered by the ASAS Alert System on 7 September 2004. Confirmation images were taken on 8 September and one prediscovery image was identified on 1 September.[7]NovaeNova SMC = ASAS 011500-7325.6 (predisc. autom. detect.)V1663 Aql = Nova Aql = ASAS 190512+0514.2 (ASAS discovery)V378 Ser = Nova Ser 2005 = ASAS 174924-1300.0 (ASAS discovery)V5114 Sgr = Nova Sgr 2004 = ASAS 181932-2836.6 (predisc. autom. detection)V2574 Oph = Nova Oph 2004 = ASAS 173845-2328.3 (predisc. autom. detection)V1186 Sco = Nova Sco 2004 = ASAS 171251-3056.6 (ASAS discovery)V1188 Sco = Nova Sco 2005 = ASAS 174422-3416.5 (ASAS discovery)V477 Sct = Nova Sct 2005 Number 2 = ASAS 183843-1216.3[8]Dwarf NovaeASAS 160048-4846.2 - UGSU in Nor (ASAS discovery) (= V453 Normae)ASAS 091858-2942.6 - CV in Pyx (ASAS discovery) (= DT Pyxidis)ASAS 153616-0839.1 - UGWZ (ASAS discovery) (= QZ Librae)ASAS 002511+1217.2 - UGWZ/UGSU ? (ASAS discovery) (= FL Piscium)(predisc. autom. detection) = object was independently detected by the ASAS Alert System before official discovery, but was not verified by a human until later.[1]ASAS Alert SystemSince 1 March 2003 the ASAS data reduction pipeline is working in real time. All photometric data is available through a web interface within 5 minutes after exposure.[9]
Frederick Eustace Barker, QC (December 27, 1838 – December 15, 1915) was a Canadian lawyer, judge and politician. He was in office for 2 years.BiographyBorn in Sheffield, New Brunswick, the son of Enoch Barker, Barker was educated at the Sunbury Grammar School and received a Bachelor of Arts degree in 1856, a Master of Arts degree in 1858, and a Bachelor of Civil Law degree in 1866 from King's College Law School (now the University of New Brunswick Faculty of Law). In 1861, he was called to the Bar and was created a Queen's Counsel in 1873. He practiced law in St. John, New Brunswick, and was appointed a commissioner for consolidating the Statutes of New Brunswick in 1875. He was president of the St. John Bridge and Railway Extension Company and a director of the St. John Gas Company.He also served in the Canadian Militia with the Saint-John Light Infantry and was gazetted an ensign and soon after a lieutenant in 1864. He was promoted to captain in 1865 and major in 1868.He was elected to the House of Commons of Canada for the electoral district of City of St. John in the 1885 by-election called after Sir Leonard Tilley was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of New Brunswick. A Conservative, he was defeated by John Valentine Ellis in the 1887 election.A member of the Church of England, he married Elizabeth Julia Lloyd in 1865. They had one son and two daughter before she died in 1874. He later married Mary Ann Black, the niece and adopted daughter of former Lieutenant-Governor of New Brunswick Robert Duncan Wilmot. They had two daughters.Barker served as Chief Justice of New Brunswick from 1908 to 1913.[1]He died in St. John on December 15, 1915.[2]
Last Days of Coney Island is a 2015 American adult animated short film written, produced, directed and animated by Ralph Bakshi. The story concerns a NYPD detective, the sex worker he alternately loves and arrests, and the seedy characters that haunt the streets of New York City's run-down amusement district.Contents1 Production1.1 Development1.2 Casting1.3 Animation2 Release3 References4 External linksProductionA still from an earlier version of the project.Animation on Last Days of Coney Island was drawn traditionally and completed digitally.DevelopmentRalph Bakshi had previously pitched the film to major studios such as Pixar and DreamWorks, but was unable to find anyone who wanted to take on the project.[2] When technology began advancing to the point where Bakshi could begin the project on a lower budget, he decided to take on the project himself and produce it independently working with a small development crew in New Mexico. Bakshi is quoted as saying that the animation is "probably higher quality than anything I ever made, at a cost so low it's embarrassing. Everything I used to do in my old movies that required hundreds of people and huge salaries is now done in a box. It took 250 people to make Heavy Traffic, now I'm down to five. I kiss the computer every morning — f-----' unbelievable!"[2]Production was announced in 2006, attracting much interest, but no official funding, and according to Bakshi, "I had about eight minutes of film and a completed script. I thought budget was a slam dunk. For a Bakshi comeback film, it seemed like a no-brainer. [...] I asked one guy [in Hollywood], 'Should I have a budget of $150 million and pocket the rest?' He said, 'Yeah, but you have to make it PG'".[3] Bakshi ended the production to rethink his approach towards the film. Its production status was left uncertain.[4]On October 20, 2012, at Dallas Comic-Con: Fan Days, Ralph Bakshi participated in a Q&A where it was stated that he would take Last Days of Coney Island to Kickstarter in an attempt to crowdsource the funding.A Kickstarter campaign was launched on February 1, 2013 to complete funding for the first short in the film.[5][6][7] On March 3, the film was successfully funded and raised $174,195 from 1,290 backers, and Bakshi confirmed production had begun.CastingWhen the project was first announced on Kickstarter, voice actress Tina Romanus, who had previously worked with Baskhi on Wizards and Hey Good Lookin', was confirmed to play the role of Molly, the main character's love interest.[5] In February 2013, actor Matthew Modine was cast in the film after coming across the film's Kickstarter campaign online in the role of Shorty, described as "a 4-foot-tall mafia collector who thinks he's Elvis Presley and sings like Chet Baker".[8][9]Omar Jones ended up replacing Matthew Modine in the lead role of Shorty.[10] Other voices include Ralph himself, Eddie Bakshi, Jess Gorell, Jonathan Yudis, Joey Camen and Ron Thompson.AnimationMuch of the production was aided with the use of Toon Boom Studio, computer software designed to assemble 2D animation. Ralph Bakshi is quoted as saying "Eddie [Bakshi's son] began some coloring and refining of artwork in Photoshop then gradually moved over to doing this in Toon Boom Studio. The crossover was relatively painless. The programs worked well together. [...] I set up the picture in a traditional manner then Eddie uses Toon Boom Studio to do everything else. My animator Doug Compton also uses Toon Boom Studio to assemble and send pencil tests and animatics. Toon Boom Studio essentially becomes the studio."[11]Early on, Colleen Cox was announced to be the lead animator of the film. Tsukasa Kanayama was also hired as a storyboard artist, with Joseph Baptista helping with the storyboarding and also helping with some of the character designs. Animator Elana Pritchard was also hired to contribute a sequence in January 2014.[12] British illustrator Ian Miller was hired to help with the background art for the film; Miller had previously worked with Baskhi on Wizards and Cool World.[5]ReleaseLast Days of Coney Island premiered on Bakshi's 77th birthday on October 29, 2015 on Vimeo.[10] Bakshi released the film for free on YouTube on October 13, 2016.[13][14]
Delegation theory refers to the process by which a manager shifts some of the responsibilities for a given task implementation to another team member with the view of achieving maximum result.Contents1 Applications of Delegation Theory1.1 Independent Central Banks and Non Majoritarian Institutions1.2 The European Union2 Delegation in Spain3 References4 SourcesApplications of Delegation TheoryIndependent Central Banks and Non Majoritarian InstitutionsOne of the most important areas where delegation theories have been applied has been in the debate over the merits of Independent Central Banks (ICBs) such as the Bank of England or the European Central Bank. This debate has corresponded to the theories of credible commitments and can be understood as a solution to problems posed by the two democratic pressure problems mentioned above where monetary policy is concerned. Those in favour of the creation of ICBs have primarily focused on interest rates and have argued that democratic pressures tend to have an inflationary effect as governments will often be tempted to advocate lower interest rates immediately prior to an election so as to manufacture short term booms in the economy and boost their support - but to the detriment of long term economic health. A variant of this argument is that as most democracies incorporate two main parties split on economic policy between left and right, the party of the left winning power will often result in damaging inflation raising policies immediately after the election in an effort to distance itself from the previous government. A solution to these problems has naturally been sought in the creation of an independent institution which can decide interest rates outside of the influence of democratic pressures - the ICB.This argument has been highly influential and the number of ICBs has risen dramatically since the 1980s however it is not without its critics. Many scholars (for instance Kathleen Mcnamara) have questioned the premises of the ICB argument, making the case that democratic pressures will not result in high inflation and that high inflation is not inherently bad for the economy long term. Broadly speaking the empirical evidence on these points has tended to be inconclusive for both sides. An alternative criticism has come from certain branches of New institutionalism who have sought to explain the increase in ICBs not by the 'rational' argument outlined above, but as a process of symbolism, where governments will create ICBs because they are seen to be respectable institutions by other actors, particularly by foreign investors who, it is argued, will view a country with an ICB as a modern state worthy of investment.The European UnionDelegation theories have also been applied extensively in studies of the European Union. The dominant approach has undoubtedly been the principal-agent approach, but there have also been variations from the classic form by intergovernmentalist approaches and the fiduciary model laid out by Giandomenico Majone.Andrew Moravcsik is perhaps the most prominent intergovernmentalist theorist who has written on delegation and his work can essentially be thought of as applying the principal-agent model in a manner which stresses minimal agency loss. The model is not a simple principal-agent model however, as he conceives of the EU as delegation on three levels. Firstly there is the delegation from European electorates to national governments (who in this sense act as agents), secondly there is the delegation from national governments (who now act as principals) to European institutions such as the European Commission. Moravcsik has been particularly interested in the informational asymmetries which arise from delegation in the European Union and has argued that whilst there is minimal agency loss between the national governments and the European institutions, the national governments gain significant informational advantages over European electorates which allow them to carry out policies at home which they would not be able to do in the absence of the European Union. In this sense the delegation process strengthens the national governments rather than weakening them (as is traditionally assumed where the European Union is concerned). This has nevertheless been seen as inconsistent by some scholars (for instance Mark Pollack) who take issue with the assertion that informational advantages only allow national governments to gain freedom from European electorates and that the same principle applies with European institutions gaining an advantage over their principals through informational asymmetries.In contrast Giandomenico Majone has formulated a theory of delegation which stresses the importance of credibility problems in the decision to delegate to European institutions. Not only is this explained as a mechanism to ensure member states comply with treaty obligations, but employing similar logic as that used in the ICB debates he makes a defence against democratic deficit arguments which advocate a directly elected European Commission. Much in the same way as in the ICB debate democratic pressures are seen as impacting negatively on what is a primarily regulatory institution and as such for Majone the Commission should be insulated from democratic pressures if it is to fulfil its functions effectively.Delegation in SpainA delegation (of Latin deputatione) is, in a broad sense, a body of deputies of an assembly (persons to which the assembly delegates its authority) and its respective activities. In Spain, the term is used in a stricter sense in order to designate the administration of some provinces on behalf of the central authority, be it the King or, in modern times, a democratically elected Parliament.The delegations (in Aragonese deputazions, in Catalan diputacions, in Basque aldundia and in Galician deputación) have territorial character and their function is to manage the economic and administrative interests of the provinces. In the Canary islands the functions of the delegations are exerted by each island's town halls (delegaciones insulares), and in the Balearic islands insular councils (in Catalan consells insulars).The history of the delegations traces back to 1812 with the enactment of the Constitution of Cadiz, the first democratic Constitution in Spain, having had different roles over the centuries, such as tight control from central government in Francoist Spain.The members of the delegations are elected in an indirect way, by computing the total result of local elections in each province. However, the members of the town halls and insular councils always have been chosen in direct election, in elections separated from the autonomic or joint with the autonomic elections in the Balearic islands, until the Statute of Autonomy reform in 2007.The three Basque delegations (and previously also the Delegation of Navarre) are known with the name delegaciones forales, since these four territories still preserve their fueros or Medieval privileges. The Delegación foral is an executive branch that depends on the General Meetings (the legislative). The General Meetings are the parliaments of each historical territory whose members (junteros or solicitors) are chosen by popular voting, expressed during local elections.
Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital, 105 N.E. 92 (N.Y. 1914), was a decision issued by the New York Court of Appeals in 1914 which established principles of respondeat superior in United States law.[1]Contents1 Facts2 Judgment3 Significance4 See also5 References6 External linksFactsIn January 1908, Mary Schloendorff, also known as Mary Gamble—an elocutionist from San Francisco[2]—was admitted to New York Hospital to evaluate and treat a stomach disorder. Some weeks into her stay at the hospital, the house physician diagnosed a fibroid tumor. The visiting physician recommended surgery, which Schloendorff adamantly declined. She consented to an examination under ether anesthesia. During the procedure, the doctors performed surgery to remove the tumor. Afterwards, Schloendorff developed gangrene in the left arm, ultimately leading to the amputation of some fingers. Schloendorff blamed the surgery, and filed suit.[3]JudgmentThe Court found that the operation to which the plaintiff did not consent constituted medical battery. Justice Benjamin Cardozo wrote in the Court's opinion:Every human being of adult years and sound mind has a right to determine what shall be done with his own body; and a surgeon who performs an operation without his patient's consent commits an assault for which he is liable in damages. This is true except in cases of emergency where the patient is unconscious and where it is necessary to operate before consent can be obtained.Schloendorff, however, had sued the hospital itself, not the physicians.[1] For this reason, the Court found that a non-profit hospital could not be held liable for the actions of its employees, analogizing to the principle of charitable immunity.[1]SignificanceThe idea that a non-profit hospital could not be sued for actions of its employees became a principle that became known as the "Schloendorff rule." The Court would later reject the "Schloendorff rule" in the 1957 decision of Bing v. Thunig.
The New Zealand Council of Trade Unions (NZCTU) is a national trade union centre in New Zealand. The NZCTU represents 360,000 workers, and is the largest democratic organisation in New Zealand.Contents1 History2 Presidents3 Secretaries4 Affiliated unions5 References6 External linksHistoryIt was formed in 1987 by the merger of the New Zealand Federation of Labour (NZFL or FOL) and the Combined State Unions (CSU).The NZCTU is closely associated with the Labour Party. While there is no formal link between the two, some unions are formally affiliated to the Labour Party, and the President of the NZCTU speaks at the party's annual conference.The NZCTU is affiliated with the International Trade Union Confederation.PresidentsHelen Kelly (former president of the CTU)2015–Present: Richard Wagstaff, former PSA national secretary2007–2015: Helen Kelly, former TEU national secretary1999–2007: Ross Wilson1987–1999: Ken DouglasNew Zealand Federation of Labour1979–1987: Jim Knox1963–1979: Sir Tom Skinner1953–1963: Fintan Patrick WalshSecretariesPeter Conway (former Secretary of the CTU)2015–Present: Sam Huggard, former NDU and FIRST Union campaigns officer2008–2015: Peter Conway, former NZCTU economist1999–2007: Paul Goulter, former general secretary of the financial sector union Finsec1987–1999: Angela FoulkesAffiliated unionsAlloy Yachts Employees FederationAssociation of Salaried Medical Specialists (ASMS)Aviation and Marine Engineers Association Inc.(AMEA)Engineering, Printing and Manufacturing Union (EPMU)Firestone Employees SocietyFIRST Union (an amalgamation of Finsec and the National Distribution Union)Flight Attendants & Related Services Association (FARSA)Furniture, Manufacturing & Associated Workers UnionIndependent Schools Education Association (ISEA)ITF New Zealand InspectorateMaritime Union of N.Z (MUNZ)Media Entertainment & Arts AllianceMidwifery Representation & Advisory Services (MERAS)National Distribution Union (NDU)NZ Bakers & Pastrycooks UnionNZ Building Trades Union (NZBTU)NZ Dairy Workers Union (NZDWU)NZEI Te Riu Roa: NZ Educational Institute (NZEI)NZ Meat Workers & Related Trades Union (NZMWU)NZ Merchant Service Guild Industrial Union of Workers Inc (NZMSG)NZ Nurses Organisation (NZNO)NZ Post Primary Teachers Association Te Wehengarua (PPTA)NZ Professional Firefighters Union (NZPFU)NZ Professional Footballers AssociationNZ Tramways & Public Transport Employees UnionNZ Writers Guild (NZWG)Postal Workers Union of Aotearoa, NorthernPostal Workers Union of Aotearoa, SouthernPublic Service AssociationRail & Maritime Transport Union (RMTU)Service & Food Workers Union Nga Ringa Tota Inc. (SFWU)Southern Local Government Officers Union (SLGOU)New Zealand Tertiary Education Union – Te Hautu Kahurangi o Aotearoa (NZTEU)Tertiary Institutes Allied Staff Association (TIASA)TUIA UnionUnite[1]
The Elisabeth Van Dyck Commando was a branch of French militant group Action Directe that assassinated French Army General René Audran, on 25 January 1985. He was the Director of International Affairs (DAI) at the General Delegation for Armament (DGA). The team was named to commemorate Red Army Faction member Elisabeth Van Dyck.Contents1 History2 Claimed attacks3 References4 External linksHistoryThe Elisabeth Van Dyck Commando was originally named after a second-generation RAF (Red Army Faction) member, Elisabeth von Dyck. This commando was created as a combined extension of both the Action Directe (AD) and the Red Army Faction (RAF). The AD appeared to take care of the organizational side of this commando, and so naming it after a memorialized member of the RAF makes sense if they were seeking to at least publicly have a unified front. Both the RAF and the AD were actively pursuing their shared goal of political autonomy within their home countries, respectively with the RAF being based in Germany and the AD being based in France.[1] These groups' goal of political autonomy did not stop with their own countries however, and they often fought against their own countries' governments in the pursuit of political autonomy, or political freedom, for the world's working class.[2]Claimed attacksThis commando had only one claimed attack, the assassination of French Army General René Audran on January 25, 1985.[3] At the time of his death, Audran was a senior-level official in the French Ministry of Defense--specifically the Corps of Armament. The Elisabeth van Dyck Commando took credit for the assassination via letter.[2] In the letter the members explained that they had killed Audran because he was the head of French's foreign arms sales and they believed that his "military and economic function is at the heart of the strategic imperialist project".[2] The "project" being referred to is what the AD and RAF believed to be NATO and its supporting European countries' goal of homogenizing the world into a capitalist culture, and that as they progressed along this goal it would widen the gap in power and money between the upper class and working class.[2]
Dongola is a village in Union County, Illinois, United States. The population was 726 at the 2010 census.Contents1 History2 Geography3 Demographics4 References5 External linksHistoryDongola was laid out in 1857 as a stop along the Illinois Central Railroad.[3] A post office known as "Unionville" had been established in 1855, but the name was changed to "Dongola," after Dongola, Sudan.[4][5]GeographyDongola is located at 37°21′40″N 89°9′52″W (37.361243, -89.164574).[6] The village is situated north of Cairo at the intersection of Old U.S. Highway 51 (signed as Front Street in Dongola) and Interstate 57. The point at which Union, Pulaski, and Alexander counties meet is located just to the southwest. Dongola Lake, created by a small dam along Little Creek, lies to the west of Dongola.According to the 2010 census, Dongola has a total area of 1.147 square miles (2.97 km2), of which 1.09 square miles (2.82 km2) (or 95.03%) is land and 0.057 square miles (0.15 km2) (or 4.97%) is water.[7]DemographicsHistorical populationCensus Pop. %±1880 599 —1890 733 22.4%1900 681 −7.1%1910 702 3.1%1920 660 −6.0%1930 635 −3.8%1940 638 0.5%1950 704 10.3%1960 757 7.5%1970 825 9.0%1980 886 7.4%1990 728 −17.8%2000 806 10.7%2010 726 −9.9%Est. 2018 685 [2] −5.6%U.S. Decennial Census[8]As of the census[9] of 2000, there were 806 people, 330 households, and 222 families residing in the village. The population density was 728.8 people per square mile (280.4/km²). There were 354 housing units at an average density of 320.1 per square mile (123.1/km²). The racial makeup of the village was 95.78% White, 0.12% African American, 0.87% Native American, 0.37% Asian, 0.12% from other races, and 2.73% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 0.12% of the population.There were 330 households out of which 33.0% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 48.5% were married couples living together, 15.8% had a female householder with no husband present, and 32.7% were non-families. 30.6% of all households were made up of individuals and 13.9% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.39 and the average family size was 2.96.In the village, the population was spread out with 27.5% under the age of 18, 8.2% from 18 to 24, 27.8% from 25 to 44, 19.9% from 45 to 64, and 16.6% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 35 years. For every 100 females, there were 87.9 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 81.4 males.The median income for a household in the village was $24,539, and the median income for a family was $32,115. Males had a median income of $30,234 versus $18,864 for females. The per capita income for the village was $11,917. About 15.2% of families and 21.5% of the population were below the poverty line, including 29.1% of those under age 18 and 9.1% of those age 65 or over.
>>219644581Я не думаю что оп координировался именно этими принципами когда создавал тред. У меня на пиратке просто тоже самый первый персонаж маг был.
Kaleidoscope World is an early song by New Zealand band The Chills. It appeared as the first track on the Dunedin Double, a seminal EP shared between four bands, which launched those bands' careers nationally and internationally (the other bands were Sneaky Feelings, The Verlaines, and The Stones).While not strictly a single, and never released as such, Kaleidoscope World is regarded as an early Chills manifesto.[1] Written by Chills frontman Martin Phillipps, "Kaleidoscope World" was, like many other early releases from the Flying Nun label, recorded in very lo-fi surroundings, on Chris Knox's four-track tape by Doug Hood in a room at Paul Kean's house.[2] The line-up of the Chills that recorded the song consisted of Martin Phillipps (guitar/vocals), Alan Haig (guitar), Frazer Batts (keyboards) and Terry Moore (bass).The song features a swirl of jingle-jangle guitar over a background bass pulse and quiet synth, and is a prototype and epitome of what came to be known as the "Dunedin sound". The EP, and "Kaleidoscope World" in particular, were the launching pad for Dunedin's acceptance as an important source of New Zealand music. As engineer Doug Hood said of the track: "It was the one that made you think, boy, there's really something special happening here."[3]The song became the title track of The Chills' 1986 compilation Kaleidoscope World, which collated all the band's early single and EP releases.
USS Cauto (ID-1538) was a United States Navy cargo ship in commission from 1918 to 1919.SS Cauto was a commercial cargo ship launched in 1916 and completed on 9 December 1916 at Seattle, Washington, by the Seattle Construction and Drydock Company for the New York and Cuba Mail Steamship Company of New York City. During World War I she came under the control of the United States Shipping Board, and the United States Army chartered her on 15 October 1917 to haul Army cargo during World War I. The U.S. Navy acquired Cauto from the Shipping Board for World War I service on 12 July 1918, assigned her the naval registry Identification Number (Id. No.) 1538, and commissioned as USS Cauto on 13 July 1918 with Lieutenant Commander J. R. Curtis, USNRF, in command.Assigned to the Naval Overseas Transportation Service, Cauto was outfitted for naval service at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Between 21 July 1918 and 9 February 1919, Cauto made three round-trip transatlantic voyages between the United States and France, carrying supplies for the American Expeditionary Force in France.
Hancocks & Co is a retail jeweller in London, founded on 1 January 1849 by Charles F. Hancock, a former partner of Storr and Mortimer. The first shop was opened at a corner of Bruton Street and New Bond Street, in London. It has moved several times since then. Hancocks has become notable for the manufacture of the Victoria Cross medals and also for the various Royal Warrants that it holds. It has been based in The Burlington Arcade in London since 1998.Contents1 History2 Royal Appointments and Warrants3 S.J.Rood3.1 The "For..." series of rings4 Current business5 References6 External linksHistoryThe Great Exhibition at The Crystal Palace.Hancocks first gallery opened at a corner of Bruton Street and New Bond Street, in London in 1849. Hancocks subsequently moved in 1917 to Vigo Street, in 1970 to Burlington Gardens and 1998 to its current location at 52 & 53 Burlington Arcade. Hancocks has exhibited at several renowned exhibitions. The first exhibition that Hancocks attended was The Great Exhibition of 1851 at The Crystal Palace in London. It then participated in exhibitions in Paris in 1867 and Vienna in 1873 where Hancocks was awarded medals of excellence. Hancocks continues to participate in major exhibitions such as Grosvenor House, Maastricht and New York.[1]In 1998, Hancocks acquired the business of S.J.Rood, diamond merchants and jewellery manufacturers. S.J.Rood were themselves awarded The Royal Warrant by Queen Mary (wife of King George V) in 1921 and are famous as the creators of the “For....” series of rings which were gifted to Queen Mary’s ladies-in-waiting on their marriage.[2] Hancocks currently occupy the former S.J.Root premises in Burlington Arcade.Royal Appointments and WarrantsOn 13 August 1849, after only eight months in business, Hancocks received the Royal Appointment of Queen Victoria. Many of the principal sovereigns of Europe also became regular patrons. There can be little doubt that the rapid expansion by Charles Hancock during the formative years of the Company led to Hancocks being entrusted with the design and production of the Victoria Cross on the inception of the award in 1856.[3] This medal is still made exclusively by Hancocks.[4]In 1962 the Company was granted the Royal Warrant as Goldsmiths and Silversmiths to Queen Elizabeth, The Queen Mother.S.J.RoodS.J. Rood was established in London’s Burlington Arcade in 1873 and operated independently until they were acquired by Hancocks in 1998. Hancocks then took over the Rood premises in Burlington Arcade from where they remain trading today.S.J.Rood was established by the Allen family who were diamond merchants in addition to their primary role as jewellery manufacturers and retailers to the rich and famous. From 1900 onwards the firm enjoyed great success with affluent Londoners and was awarded the Royal Warrant by Queen Mary, wife of George V, who reigned from 1910 until 1936 (and was then Queen Mother from 1936 until her death in 1952).Queen Mary was an excellent customer and commissioned many pieces with S.J.Rood, both for herself and as gifts for others. Many of these pieces now sell for hefty premiums when they (all too rarely) come onto the open market.S.J.Rood are perhaps most famously known as the manufacturers of the historic “For.....” series of rings which were created for Her Majesty Queen Mary and which were presented to her ladies-in-waiting on the occasion of their engagement. At least twelve rings are known to have been presented between 1918 and 1952. As Queen Mary was of German descent, her staff were a mixture of English and German ladies. As a consequence, many of the “For.....” rings are now located in either London or Bavaria.The "For..." series of ringsIn total, S.J.Rood made 12 rings in the "For...." series which are known to have been presented by Queen Mary to her ladies-in-waiting on the occasion of their engagement. These are:-The ring "For Mary" - presented by Queen Mary in 1918. Currently on display in the Victoria and Albert Museum, London.The ring "For Victoria" from 1930 sold at auction in US for $74,000 in 2014The ring "For Elizabeth" - presented by Queen Mary in 1921. Present whereabouts unknown.The ring "For Anna" - presented by Queen Mary in 1925. Still owned by family descendants in Munich, Germany.The ring "For Constantine" - presented by Queen Mary in 1927. Currently on display in the Victoria and Albert Museum, London.The ring "For Victoria" - presented by Queen Mary in 1930. Present whereabouts unknown..The ring "For Jana" - presented by Queen Mary in 1931. Sold at auction in 2018. Owner unknown.The ring "For Alexandra" - presented by Queen Mary in 1934. Still owned by family descendants in London.The ring "For Rosemary" - presented by Queen Mary in 1935. Sold at auction in 2014. New owner is based in US.The ring "For Hannah" - presented by Queen Mary in 1937. Present whereabouts unknown.The ring "For Sophia" - presented by Queen Mary in 1938. Still owned by family descendants in Munich, Germany.The ring "For Maria" - presented by Queen Mary in 1946. Currently on display in the Victoria and Albert Museum, London.The ring "For Stephania" - presented by Queen Mary in 1951. Sold at auction in 1993. Owner unknown.Many of these rings now sell for hefty premiums when they (all too rarely) come onto the open market.Current businessHancocks, founded in 1849, is still family owned by Stephen and Janie Burton, and is one of London's oldest specialist dealers buying and selling rare and collectable jewels.[5] They are based in historical premises in The Burlington Arcade in London.
>>219644924Да, я уже понял >>219644961 это. неужели не проще забиндить на другие клавиши скиллы? Или тыкать мышкой на скиллы это теперь у бфа так?
State Route 394 (SR 394) is a west-east state highway in Sullivan County, Tennessee. It serves as southern bypass of Bristol and as a connector route from Interstate 81 (I-81) to Bristol Motor Speedway. The western terminus is at an intersection with U.S. Route 11W (US 11W) northwest of Blountville and the eastern terminus is at a junction with US 421 southeast of Bristol. The route heads southeast and crosses I-81 before passing through Blountville. From here, SR 394 continues southeast to an interchange with US 11E/US 19 near Bristol Motor Speedway, where it turns northeast and continues to US 421.Contents1 Route description2 Junction list3 References4 External linksRoute descriptionSR 394 eastbound past SR 126 in BlountvilleSR 394 begins at an intersection with US 11W (SR 1) in unincorporated northern Sullivan County, heading southeast as a two-lane undivided road that is a secondary state route. The road winds through hilly areas of fields and woods with a few homes. Farther southeast, the route enters Blountville, where it widens to a four-lane divided highway and comes to an interchange with I-81. At this interchange, SR 394 becomes a primary state route. After I-81, the road passes a few businesses and becomes a five-lane road with a center left-turn lane, running through farm fields and woodland. The route curves south and comes to a junction with SR 126 in an commercial area to the west of downtown Blountville. Past here, SR 394 leaves Blountville and winds south through wooded mountains, turning to the east. The road runs through a retail area before it passes more woods and fields with some nearby development. The route heads past a mix of residential development and farmland before it passes southwest of the former Exide Technologies and turns to the southeast. SR 394 runs through an area of woods before it passes through fields. Farther along, the route passes through residential areas with some businesses. The road curves east and comes to an interchange with US 11E/US 19 (SR 34) to the south of Bristol.[1][2]At this interchange, SR 394 becomes concurrent with SR 390 for a short distance before that route splits and turns south toward Bluff City. From here, the route becomes a four-lane divided highway and heads northeast, passing to the south of Bristol Motor Speedway and Bristol Dragway and running between campgrounds and parking areas belonging to the race track. The road heads into hilly areas and runs between wooded areas to the north and farm fields to the south. SR 394 runs through more woodland and curves east, with an access road connecting to Vance Tank Road. The route passes over Vance Tank Road and Norfolk Southern's Knoxville East District railroad line and heads east through fields before curving northeast and running through woodland with some fields. The road comes to an interchange with SR 358 and turns north through forested areas. SR 394 curves east and comes to its terminus at an intersection with US 421 (SR 34) southeast of Bristol, where the road continues east as SR 435 northbound, a secondary state route.[1][2]Junction listThe entire route is in Sullivan County.Location mi km Destinations NotesBlountville 0.0 0.0 US 11W (Lee Highway/SR 1) – Bristol, Kingsport Western terminus2.7 4.3 I-81 – Bristol, Knoxville I-81 exit 69; SR 394 becomes a Primary Highway3.7 6.0 SR 126 (Bristol Highway) – Bristol, Kingsport To Tri-Cities Regional AirportBristol 8.0 12.9 US 11E / US 19 (SR 34) – Bristol, Piney Flats, Johnson City Interchange; access to Bristol Motor Speedway; Northern terminus of SR 3908.3 13.4 SR 390 south (Bluff City Highway) – Bluff City Eastern end of SR 390 concurrency14.0 22.5 SR 358 (Weaver Pike) – Bristol Interchange15.7 25.3 US 421 (Carl Moore Parkway/SR 34) – Bristol, Shady Valley, Mountain City SR 435 north (Bristol Caverns Highway) – Bristol Caverns Eastern terminus of SR 394 and southern terminus of SR 435; road continues eastward as SR 435; also access to South Holston Lake1.000 mi = 1.609 km; 1.000 km = 0.621 mi
In mathematics, a Lie groupoid is a groupoid where the set {\displaystyle \operatorname {Ob} }{\displaystyle \operatorname {Ob} } of objects and the set {\displaystyle \operatorname {Mor} }{\displaystyle \operatorname {Mor} } of morphisms are both manifolds, the source and target operations{\displaystyle s,t:\operatorname {Mor} \to \operatorname {Ob} }{\displaystyle s,t:\operatorname {Mor} \to \operatorname {Ob} }are submersions, and all the category operations (source and target, composition, and identity-assigning map) are smooth.A Lie groupoid can thus be thought of as a "many-object generalization" of a Lie group, just as a groupoid is a many-object generalization of a group. Just as every Lie group has a Lie algebra, every Lie groupoid has a Lie algebroid.Contents1 Examples2 Morita Morphisms and Smooth Stacks2.1 Examples3 External linksExamplesAny Lie group gives a Lie groupoid with one object, and conversely. So, the theory of Lie groupoids includes the theory of Lie groups.Given any manifold {\displaystyle M}M, there is a Lie groupoid called the pair groupoid, with {\displaystyle M}M as the manifold of objects, and precisely one morphism from any object to any other. In this Lie groupoid the manifold of morphisms is thus {\displaystyle M\times M}M\times M.Given a Lie group {\displaystyle G}G acting on a manifold {\displaystyle M}M, there is a Lie groupoid called the translation groupoid with one morphism for each triple {\displaystyle g\in G,x,y\in M}g \in G, x,y \in M with {\displaystyle gx=y}gx = y.Any foliation gives a Lie groupoid.Any principal bundle {\displaystyle P\to M}P\to M with structure group G gives a groupoid, namely {\displaystyle P\times P/G}P\times P/G over M, where G acts on the pairs componentwise. Composition is defined via compatible representatives as in the pair groupoid.Morita Morphisms and Smooth StacksSee also: differentiable stackBeside isomorphism of groupoids there is a more coarse notation of equivalence, the so-called Morita equivalence. A quite general example is the Morita-morphism of the Čech groupoid which goes as follows. Let M be a smooth manifold and {\displaystyle \{U_{\alpha }\}}\{U_{\alpha }\} an open cover of M. Define {\displaystyle G_{0}:=\bigsqcup _{\alpha }U_{\alpha }}G_0:=\bigsqcup_\alpha U_\alpha the disjoint union with the obvious submersion {\displaystyle p:G_{0}\to M}p:G_0\to M. In order to encode the structure of the manifold M define the set of morphisms {\displaystyle G_{1}:=\bigsqcup _{\alpha ,\beta }U_{\alpha \beta }}G_1:=\bigsqcup_{\alpha,\beta}U_{\alpha\beta} where {\displaystyle U_{\alpha \beta }=U_{\alpha }\cap U_{\beta }\subset M}U_{\alpha\beta}=U_\alpha \cap U_\beta\subset M. The source and target map are defined as the embeddings {\displaystyle s:U_{\alpha \beta }\to U_{\alpha }}s:U_{\alpha\beta}\to U_\alpha and {\displaystyle t:U_{\alpha \beta }\to U_{\beta }}t:U_{\alpha\beta}\to U_\beta. And multiplication is the obvious one if we read the {\displaystyle U_{\alpha \beta }}U_{\alpha\beta} as subsets of M (compatible points in {\displaystyle U_{\alpha \beta }}U_{\alpha\beta} and {\displaystyle U_{\beta \gamma }}U_{\beta\gamma} actually are the same in M and also lie in {\displaystyle U_{\alpha \gamma }}U_{\alpha\gamma}).This Čech groupoid is in fact the pullback groupoid of {\displaystyle M\Rightarrow M}M\Rightarrow M, i.e. the trivial groupoid over M, under p. That is what makes it Morita-morphism.In order to get the notion of an equivalence relation we need to make the construction symmetric and show that it is also transitive. In this sense we say that 2 groupoids {\displaystyle G_{1}\Rightarrow G_{0}}G_1\Rightarrow G_0 and {\displaystyle H_{1}\Rightarrow H_{0}}H_1\Rightarrow H_0 are Morita equivalent iff there exists a third groupoid {\displaystyle K_{1}\Rightarrow K_{0}}K_1\Rightarrow K_0 together with 2 Morita morphisms from G to K and H to K. Transitivity is an interesting construction in the category of groupoid principal bundles and left to the reader.It arises the question of what is preserved under the Morita equivalence. There are 2 obvious things, one the coarse quotient/ orbit space of the groupoid {\displaystyle G_{0}/G_{1}=H_{0}/H_{1}}G_0/G_1 = H_0/H_1 and secondly the stabilizer groups {\displaystyle G_{p}\cong H_{q}}G_p\cong H_q for corresponding points {\displaystyle p\in G_{0}}p\in G_0 and {\displaystyle q\in H_{0}}q\in H_0.The further question of what is the structure of the coarse quotient space leads to the notion of a smooth stack. We can expect the coarse quotient to be a smooth manifold if for example the stabilizer groups are trivial (as in the example of the Čech groupoid). But if the stabilizer groups change we cannot expect a smooth manifold any longer. The solution is to revert the problem and to define:A smooth stack is a Morita-equivalence class of Lie groupoids. The natural geometric objects living on the stack are the geometric objects on Lie groupoids invariant under Morita-equivalence. As an example consider the Lie groupoid cohomology.ExamplesThe notion of smooth stack is quite general, obviously all smooth manifolds are smooth stacks.But also orbifolds are smooth stacks, namely (equivalence classes of) étale groupoids.Orbit spaces of foliations are another class of examples
Michail Elgin and Nikolaus Moser were the defending champions but Moser decided not to participate.Elgin partnered up with Alexandre Kudryavtsev, but they were eliminated by Radu Albot and Artem Smirnov in the quarterfinals.Karan Rastogi and Vishnu Vardhan won the title. They defeated 4th seeds Harri Heliövaara and Denys Molchanov 7–6(7–3), 2–6, [10–8] in the final.Contents1 Seeds2 Draw2.1 Key2.2 Draw3 ReferencesSeedsRussia Michail Elgin / Russia Alexandre Kudryavtsev (Quarterfinals)United States John Paul Fruttero / South Africa Raven Klaasen (Semifinals)Russia Teymuraz Gabashvili / Russia Konstantin Kravchuk (Quarterfinals)Finland Harri Heliövaara / Ukraine Denys Molchanov (Final)DrawKeyQ = QualifierWC = Wild CardLL = Lucky LoserAlt = AlternateSE = Special ExemptPR = Protected RankingITF = ITF entryJE = Junior Exemptw/o = Walkoverr = Retiredd = DefaultedDrawFirst Round Quarterfinals Semifinals Final 1 Russia M ElginRussia A Kudryavtsev 6 6 Italy R GhedinFrance F Martin 3 4 1 Russia M ElginRussia A Kudryavtsev 3 6 [8] WC Kazakhstan Anton SaranchukovKazakhstan Denis Yevseyev 3 2 Moldova R AlbotUkraine A Smirnov 6 2 [10] Moldova R AlbotUkraine A Smirnov 6 6 Moldova R AlbotUkraine A Smirnov 4 4 3 Russia T GabashviliRussia K Kravchuk 7 6 India K RastogiIndia V Vardhan 6 6 Alt Uzbekistan Sarvar IkramovUzbekistan Temur Ismailov 5 4 3 Russia T GabashviliRussia K Kravchuk 65 6 [7] India K RastogiIndia V Vardhan 7 6 India K RastogiIndia V Vardhan 77 3 [10] Chinese Taipei T ChenJapan Hiroki Moriya 5 2 India K RastogiIndia V Vardhan 77 2 [10] WC India Vijayant MalikKazakhstan Serizhan Yessenbekov 2 2 4 Finland H HeliövaaraUkraine D Molchanov 63 6 [8] Russia V RudnevRussia D Sitak 6 6 Russia V RudnevRussia D Sitak WC Kazakhstan Danjil BraunKazakhstan Kairat Kosherov 2 1 4 Finland H HeliövaaraUkraine D Molchanov w/o 4 Finland H HeliövaaraUkraine D Molchanov 6 6 4 Finland H HeliövaaraUkraine D Molchanov 4 6 [10] United Kingdom D CoxUnited Kingdom Joshua Milton 5 3 2 United States JP FrutteroSouth Africa R Klaasen 6 3 [8] Slovakia A MartinCzech Republic J Minář 7 6 Slovakia A MartinCzech Republic J Minář 5 3 Kazakhstan A KedryukRussia Mikhail Vasiliev 4 4 2 United States JP FrutteroSouth Africa R Klaasen 7 6 2 United States JP FrutteroSouth Africa R Klaasen 6 6
Bracha “Beatie” Deutsch (ברכה דויטש; née Rabin; born August 29, 1989) is an ultra-Orthodox Jewish American-Israeli marathon runner.[6][7][8][9] She has won the Tiberias Marathon and the Jerusalem Marathon, as well as the Israeli half-marathon and marathon national championships.[10]Contents1 Background2 Running career2.1 2016-172.2 20182.3 20193 References4 External linksBackgroundDeutsch was born in the United States, the oldest of five siblings, grew up in Passaic, New Jersey, and emigrated to Israel in 2008.[11][8][10] Her father is a doctor.[12] She has a master’s degree in school counseling from Northeastern University ('12).[13]She is an ultra-Orthodox Jewish woman, and lives in Har Nof, Jerusalem, with her husband Michael, a yeshiva teacher and computer science student whom she married in 2009, and their five children.[5][14][8][15][10] Deutsch works full-time as a communication officer for an Olami international Jewish organization, which brings college students closer to religion and helps professionals get in touch with their roots by coming to Israel.[16]Running career2016-17Deutsch began running in 2016 at the age of 25. She runs in a long-sleeved top, below-the-knee skirt, and head scarf and dedicates her runs to charitable causes.[17][8]She ran her first marathon at the Tel Aviv Marathon in 2016 after taking up running only four months earlier. Deutsch finished sixth, with a time of 3:27:26.[18]At the 2017 Tel Aviv Marathon, while seven months pregnant, Deutsch finished with a time of 4:08:16.[19]2018In March 2018, Deutsch was the first placed Israeli in the Jerusalem Marathon with a time of 3:09:50, setting a course record for Israeli female runners. Later that year she won the Israel Half Marathon Championship in Beit She'an, with a time of 1:19:53 hours.[20]2019At the Israeli National Championships Marathon in Tiberias, Deutsch won first place with a time of 2:42:18, the fifth-best result of all time for female Israeli runners.[4]In May, Deutsch ran her first international race, winning the half marathon in Riga, Latvia, in 1 hour 17 minutes and 34 seconds.[21]Deutsch is training for the 2020 Olympics.[22] The Olympic marathon event she is trying to qualify for was moved to a Saturday (Shabbat), and since for religious reasons she will not run on Shabbat, she will forfeit the right to represent Israel in the Olympics if the situation stays the same.[23] She is trying to appeal the decision that moved that race to Shabbat, so she can compete.[23]
Sami Amin Al-Arian (Arabic: سامي أمين العريان; born January 14, 1958) is a Palestinian civil rights activist who was a computer engineering professor at University of South Florida. During the Clinton administration and Bush administration, he was invited to the White House. He actively campaigned for the Bush presidential campaign in the United States presidential election in 2000.After a contentious interview with Bill O'Reilly on The O'Reilly Factor following the September 11 attacks, Al-Arian's tenure at University of South Florida came under public scrutiny.He was indicted in February 2003 on 17 counts under the Patriot Act. A jury acquitted him on 8 counts and deadlocked on the remaining 9 counts. He later struck a plea bargain and admitted to one of the remaining charges in exchange for being released and deported by April 2007. However, as his release date approached, a federal prosecutor in Virginia demanded he testify before a grand jury in a separate case, which he refused to do, claiming it would violate his plea deal. He was held under house arrest in Northern Virginia from 2008 until 2014 when federal prosecutors filed a motion to dismiss charges against him.[1]He was deported to Turkey on February 4, 2015.[2]Contents1 Early life and education1.1 Kuwait and Egypt1.2 United States2 Tenured at University of South Florida3 Activism3.1 Community involvement and WISE3.2 Emerson film and investigation3.3 Citizenship3.4 Mazen Al-Najjar3.5 Political involvement3.6 Education4 O'Reilly controversy4.1 Television interview4.2 Academic freedom4.3 Loftus Lawsuit5 Indictment5.1 Indictment5.2 Trial5.3 Plea agreement5.4 Sentencing6 Civil and criminal contempt prosecutions; 2006–present6.1 Grand jury subpoenas, refusal to testify, civil contempt, and hunger strikes6.2 Criminal contempt proceedings; house arrest; deportation7 Personal life7.1 Film8 Notes9 See also10 References11 External linksEarly life and educationKuwait and EgyptAl-Arian was born on January 14, 1958 in Kuwait. His parents, Amin and Laila Al-Arian, were Palestinian refugees after the creation of Israel in 1948.[3][4] After the 1948 Palestine war, Amin had to leave behind the family soap factory in Jaffa and flee towards the Gaza Strip's refugee camps.[5] Amin's family migrated to Kuwait in 1957 where Sami Al-Arian was born.[5] Under Kuwaiti law, his parents had legal resident status but he was not eligible for citizenship.[6] In 1966, his family was expelled from Kuwait after refusing to become informants for Kuwaiti intelligence.[4] He received his primary and secondary education at Cairo, Egypt.[6][7] During the early 1970s, Sami learned English from American TV shows, including Kojak, Starsky and Hutch, Baretta, and The Fugitive.[5] He left Egypt in 1975, and returned in 1979 for a visit when he married Nahla Al-Najjar.[6]United StatesAmin Al-Arian used all of his life savings to send Sami to America for an education.[5] In 1975, Al-Arian came to the United States to study engineering at Southern Illinois University.[8] In 1978, he graduated with a major in Electrical Sciences and Systems Engineering.[9] At North Carolina State University, he earned his master's degree in 1980 and doctorate in 1985.[6][9]Tenured at University of South FloridaHe moved to Temple Terrace after he was hired as an assistant professor to teach computer engineering at University of South Florida on January 22, 1986.[6][7][10] He was granted permanent resident status for United States in March 1989.[11] He was promoted from an assistant professor to an associate professor with tenure.[6] He received many accolades relating to teaching including the Jerome Krivanek Distinguished Teacher Award in 1993 and a salary raise based on merit grades via the Teaching Incentive Program in 1994.[6]ActivismCommunity involvement and WISEHe was very involved in the local community. He served as an imam for a local mosque and as a charter officer for the local religious school.[5][6] In 1992, he hosted a local cable-access show — Peace be upon you.[5]He rose to national prominence for his pursuit of civil rights of Muslim-Americans and raising awareness of the Palestinian plight. Al-Arian criticized the peace process led by Palestinian Authority president Yasser Arafat and advocated support for the Palestinian uprisings against Israeli occupation during the 1980s and early 1990s.[12][13] On October 20, 1988, Al-Arian established the Islamic Concern Project, which included a committee devoted to raising charity for Palestine.[8][14] In 1990–91, his continued involvement in promoting dialogue between the West and Middle East[15] led to the creation of World and Islam Studies Enterprise (WISE), which served as a think tank that promoted public policy initiatives.[6][8] WISE and University of South Florida formally agreed to cooperate on March 11, 1992.[6][16][17] WISE published journals, supported graduate student education, and held seminars between American and Middle Eastern scholars.[18]Emerson film and investigationSteve Emerson published a controversial film in November 1994 that accused WISE as a terrorist front organization which Al-Arian vehemently denied.[19] In May 1995, Michael Fechter of the Tampa Tribune expanded on Emerson's film. Fechter's articles were criticized by fellow journalists for instigating bigotry through reckless journalism.[18][20] Sami Al-Arian's daughter, Laila Al-Arian, lambasted Emerson and the Tribune for publishing photographs of their home, school, and family car.[21] In November 1995, federal agents investigating "violations of perjury and immigration laws" searched Sami Al-Arian's home for six hours to seize bank statements dating as far back as 1986, airline passes, telephone bills, AAA travel maps, family videotapes, audiotapes, and computer disks.[8][22] A three-month independent inquiry was led by prominent Tampa lawyer and former USF President William Reece Smith that involved hundreds of documents and 59 interviews.[23] The investigation reported in May 1996 that there was "no evidence" to support the allegation that Al-Arian or WISE supported terrorism.[23] The report went on to conclude that University of South Florida officials acted appropriately in collaborating with WISE.[23] The 99-page report was lauded by USF President Betty Castor for its "comprehensive, thoughtful, and detailed analysis".[23] In June 1996, Florida universities Chancellor Charles Reed also said their investigation found no links between WISE and terror organizations.[24]In May 1996, Villanova University canceled a seminar that involved many speakers including Al-Arian after the Anti-Defamation League (ADL) complained about the possibility of riots.[12] The Middle East Studies Association of North America (MESA), the United States's largest association of Middle East scholars, approved a resolution that rebuked ADL for "creating an atmosphere of intimidation that resulted in the cancellation of an academic event".[25] USF placed Al-Arian on paid administrative leave in May 1996 pending the outcome of a federal investigation which had an indefinite time frame.[8] Students complained in August 1997 after a graduation requirement course taught by Al-Arian was cancelled.[26] After consultation with authorities who brought no charges after a three-year federal investigation,[27] USF decided to reinstate him in August 1998.[28]CitizenshipHe applied for U.S. citizenship in January 1994. Although he was informed that he passed all of the requirements to obtain citizenship in September 1994, he was neither granted nor denied citizenship. Federal law requires notification within 120 days after the citizenship examination. In October 1995, he filed suit for a judge to award him citizenship directly.[29] His petition for citizenship was denied in March 1996 under the pretense of unlawfully voting in a 1994 Hillsborough County local election.[30][31] But a state investigation discovered no discrepancies and vindicated him because voter registration deputies gave Al-Arian the voter registration card via mail to vote in the 1994 local election.[citation needed][clarification needed]Mazen Al-NajjarSami Al-Arian's brother-in-law Mazen Al-Najjar was jailed for nearly five years, accused of having links to Palestinian terrorists.[32] In May 1997, Al-Najjar was incarcerated in Miami, Florida without charge and was held in jail indefinitely on the basis of secret evidence.[13][33] Although Judge McHugh found Al-Najjar to be a respected member of a community, McHugh denied bail on the basis of secret evidence in May 1997.[13] In May 2000, U.S. district judge John A. Leonard ordered a rehearing because Al-Najjar's right to due process had been violated when the government did not cede evidence in order for Al-Najjar to defend himself.[34][35] During the first day of the rehearing in August 2000, the government called Al-Arian to testify. Several legal analysts and Al-Arian were convinced that Al-Arian, not Al-Najjar, was the focus of the Al-Najjar's court case.[36] On the advice of his attorney, Al-Arian cited the 5th Amendment to 99 of 102 questions.[34] Because Al-Najjar was a Palestinian born in Gaza during Egyptian control of the region, Al-Najjar essentially had no citizenship anywhere and the allegations that he was connected to terrorists had ruined attempts to find a country to take him, his wife, and three young daughters.[35] Al-Najjar was released in December 2000 after a judge ruled the government had no evidence to continue holding him.[37][38][notes 1] He overstayed his US student visa, and was deported in August 2002.[32]Political involvementInspired by Al-Najjar's predicament, Al-Arian co-founded the Tampa Bay Coalition for Peace and Justice, which focused on the use of secret evidence and other civil rights issues in Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996 and Illegal Immigration Reform and Immigrant Responsibility Act of 1996. In 2000, Al-Arian co-founded and led the National Coalition to Protect Political Freedom.[39] Newsweek named him as a "premier civil rights activist" for his efforts to repeal the use of secret evidence in trials.[7]Al-Arian visited the White House four times from 1997 to 2001.[40]During the 2000 presidential election, Al-Arian contacted Al Gore's campaign and Bush's campaign to address the use of secret evidence to detain U.S. citizens without charge.[5] Al-Arian met Bush during a campaign stop at the Florida Strawberry Festival to remonstrate against the Clinton administration's use of secret evidence.[41] After presidential debates in which Bush decried the use of secret evidence as a form of racial profiling against Arab-Americans, Al-Arian began campaigning for Bush as the candidate most likely to end discrimination.[5] During the White House briefing that announced Bush as the winner of the election, Al-Arian received a spot in the front row for his voter outreach efforts in Florida.[5] On June 20, 2001, Al-Arian joined 160 Muslim-American activists in a White House briefing with Bush senior adviser Karl Rove.[42] But in a separate White House event on June 28, his son Abdullah – a congressional intern – made national headlines when he was escorted out by Secret Service without explanation. Twenty four Muslim community leaders walked out also to protest Abdullah's ejection.[39][40] The Secret Service later apologized for the incident citing "confusion by one of its guards".[40] President Bush personally apologized in a letter to Nahla and thanked the family for their charitable contributions to the Muslim communities around the world.[5]The Tampa Bay Muslim Alliance (TBMA) and Al-Arian had helped the resettlement of 50 families fleeing from the Bosnian War. Al-Arian and other leaders of TBMA condemned the September 11 attacks in the immediate aftermath. Al-Arian encouraged the nation to pursue those responsible but simultaneously discouraged acts of war that might impact innocent people. He discouraged radio talk show hosts from spreading hate-filled rhetoric and called for national unity.[43] Al-Arian led the local Muslim community in organizing a blood drive in solidarity with the victims of September 11.Al-Arian had opposed the War in Iraq and even spoke at an anti-war rally against the war. He had also been critical of neoconservatism and the Zionist movement.[44]EducationAl-Arian co-founded the Islamic Academy of Florida. After his criminal indictment, the school dissolved itself in 2004, with the new American Youth Academy using the former Islamic Academy buildings and equipment, with most of the students remaining.[45]O'Reilly controversyTelevision interviewOn September 26, 2001, Al-Arian was invited to appear on The O'Reilly Factor to discuss Arab-American reactions to the 9/11 attacks.[5][46] O'Reilly never addressed the reactions of Arab-Americans[5] and confronted Al-Arian with a 1988 recording of him shouting "death to Israel".[47]O'REILLY: In – in 1988, you did a little speaking engagement in Cleveland, and you were quoted as saying, "Jihad is our path. Victory to Islam. Death to Israel. Revolution. Revolution until victory. Rolling to Jerusalem." Did you say that?AL-ARIAN: Let me just put it into context. When president Bush talked about crusade, we understand what he meant here. The Muslim world thought he is going to carry a cross and go invade the Muslim world and turn them into Christians. We have to understand the context. When you say "Death to Israel", you mean death to occupation, death to apartheid, death to oppression, death to ... (sentence interrupted)
Krodh is derived from the Sanskrit word krodha, which means wrath or rage. This is an emotion recognized in the Sikh system as a spring of desire and is as such counted as one of the Five Evils.It expresses itself in several forms from silent sullenness to hysterical tantrums and violence. In Sikh Scripture krodh usually appears in combination with kam — as "kam krodh". The coalescence is not simply for the sake of alliterative effect. Krodh (ire) is the direct progeny of kam (desire). The latter when thwarted or jilted produces the former. The Scripture also counts krodh (or its synonym kop) among the four rivers of fire."Violence, attachment, covetousness and wrath," says Shri Guru Nanak Dev Ji "are like four rivers of fire; those who fall in them burn, and can swim across, O Nanak, only through God's grace" (GG, 147). Elsewhere Shri Guru Nanak Dev Ji says, "Kam and krodh dissolve the body as borax melts gold" (GG, 932). Shri Guru Arjan Dev Ji, Nanak V, censures krodh in these words: "O krodh, thou enslavest sinful men and then caperest around them like an ape."In thy company men become base and are punished variously by Death's messengers. The Merciful God, the Eradicator of the sufferings of the humble, O Nanak, alone saveth all" (GG, 1358). Shri Guru Ram Das Ji, Nanak IV, warns: "Do not go near those who are possessed by wrath uncontrollable" (GG, 40). Krodh is to be vanquished and eradicated. This is done through humility and firm faith in the Divine.Shri Guru Arjan Dev Ji's prescription: "Do not be angry with any one; search your own self and live in the world with humility. Thus, O Nanak, you may go across (the ocean of existence) under God's grace" (GG, 259). Shaikh Farid, a thirteenth-century Muslim saint whose compositions are preserved in the Sikh Scripture, says in one of his couplets: "O Farid, do good to him who hath done thee evil and do not nurse anger in thy heart; no disease will then afflict thy body and all felicities shall be thine" (GG, 1381-82). Righteous indignation against evil, injustice and tyranny is, however, not to be equated with krodh as an undesirable passion. Several hymns in the Shri Guru Granth Sahib Ji, particularly those by Shri Guru Nanak Dev Ji and Bhagat Kabir Ji, express in strong terms their disapproval of the corruption of their day.References
Postnik Yakovlev (Постник Яковлев) is most famous as one of the architects and builders of Saint Basil's Cathedral on Red Square in Moscow (built between 1555 and 1560, the other architect is Barma). Originally from Pskov, it is thought that he was nicknamed "Barma" (Барма) ("the mumbler"), although it might be that his full name was, in fact, Ivan Yakovlevich Barma; (Postnik means "Faster", a term used for several religious figures, including Patriarch John IV of Constantinople); Barma might also be Yakovlev's assistant.[1]According to legend, Ivan the Terrible blinded Yakovlev so that he could never build anything so beautiful again. However, this is probably a myth, as Yakovlev, in cooperation with another master, Ivan ShirIai, designed the walls of the Kazan Kremlin and the Cathedral of the Annunciation [ru] in Kazan in 1561 and 1562, just after the completion of St. Basil's.[2] He also designed the northeast chapel of St. Basil's (where Basil himself, the popular Basil Fool for Christ – Yurodivy Vassily Blazhenny – is buried), in 1588, four years after Ivan's death.According to several historians, Yakovlev also designed churches in Staritsa, Murom, Sviazhsk, and perhaps Vladimir, although others contend that this was another architect with a similar name.[3]
Primavera De Filippi is a legal scholar, Internet activist and artist, whose work focuses on the blockchain, peer production communities and copyright law. She is permanent researcher at the CNRS[1] and Faculty Associate at the Berkman Klein Center for Internet & Society at Harvard University.[2] She is author of the book Blockchain and the Law published by Harvard University Press.[3] As an activist, she is part of Creative Commons, the Open Knowledge Foundation and the P2P Foundation, among others.Contents1 Education2 Career3 Activism and art3.1 Activism3.2 Community building3.3 Art and journalism4 Work4.1 Scientific and social recognitions5 Selected works6 See also7 References8 External linksEducationHer interdisciplinary background is grounded in a wide range of academic studies. She holds an undergrad and Masters studies in Economics and Management (Bocconi University, Milan), a Masters in Intellectual Property (Queen Mary University of London), and a PhD in Law (European University Institute, Florence).[4]In her PhD thesis,[5] she explored the legal challenges of copyright law in the digital environment, with special attention to the mechanisms of private ordering (e.g. Digital Rights Management systems, Creative Commons licenses).CareerDuring her PhD (2006–2010)[5] at the European University Institute, she was visiting scholar in both the University of Buffalo (New York) working with Barry Smith, and the University of California at Berkeley working with Molly Shaffer Van Houweling.[2][6]In 2010,[7] she joined the Centre for Administrative Science Research (CERSA) at CNRS and Universite de Paris II,[7] working with Danièle Bourcier. She has been affiliated with the center since then, first as postdoctoral researcher, and since 2017 as a permanent researcher.[8]In 2013, she became a fellow of the Berkman Center for Internet and Society (Harvard University), and during two years[9] she researched there the concept of "governance by design" and its relation with cloud computing and peer-to-peer technologies.[10] In 2015, she was promoted to the role of faculty associate at the center,[11] which she holds nowadays.[12]She has held status of visiting researcher in several institutions: in 2014, in the Institute for Technology & Society of Rio de Janeiro,[13] and in 2017 in both the WZB Berlin Social Science Center[14] and the European University Institute.[15] She was also one of the leading researchers in P2Pvalue, the leading European project on Commons-based peer production,[16][17][18] and is part of the editorial board of several journals, including: Digital Finance (Springer),[19] Frontiers in Human Dynamics[20] and the Journal of Open Hardware[21]In 2019, she received an ERC grant with the project "BlockchainGov" to research blockchain governance.[22][23]Activism and artActivismBeyond her academic work, De Filippi has engaged in several activist and practitioner activities promoting the expansion of openness, democratic governance, peer-to-peer, or blockchain. In 2010, she joined the Open Knowledge Foundation as the coordinator of the public domain working group, through which she actively contributed to the making of the Public Domain Calculators.[24] In 2012, she co-established the French chapter of the Open Knowledge Foundation.[25] Since 2011, she is co-founder of the International Communia Association for the promotion and the preservation of the digital public domain,[26] and legal expert for Creative Commons France.[27] Since 2016, she joined the advisory board of the P2P Foundation.[28] In the frame of the Internet Governance Forum, she has co-founded the dynamic coalitions on platform responsibility,[29] network neutrality[30] and blockchain technology.[31]Community buildingSince 2015, she is the director and co-founder of the international organization Coalition for Automated Legal Applications (COALA)[31] which promotes the use of blockchain technologies for the social good. Under this frame, she has co-organized series of workshops around blockchain technologies in multiple international venues, including Harvard, Stanford, London, Hong Kong, Sidney, EU Parliament, NYU, Kenya and Davos.[31]In 2015, she co-founded the Backfeed project,[32] a decentralized reputation and value system built on the blockchain.[33] She is currently part of the DAOstack project,[34] a framework for blockchain-based decentralized autonomous organizations.Art and journalismDe Filippi has been also a reputed artist, combining several forms of art with concepts around free culture and blockchain.[35] Her latest and most popular works revolve around the plantoid, a "blockchain-based life form".[36][37] She has also written Op'Eds in mainstream media such as Harvard Business Review,[38] Wired[39][40] or Vice's Motherboard.[41]WorkShe has published more than 70 papers in the topics of blockchain, commons, cloud computing, peer-to-peer technologies and copyright law.[42] Her works on the interactions of blockchain and law are regarded as substantially relevant in the young field of blockchain. In fact, her book Blockchain and the Law[43] (Harvard University Press) was considered "an important new book" and a "deeply-researched book that can be expected to show up on law school syllabi for years to come" by Fortune, and was valued as a critical lense in The New York Times Book Review.[44] Her research in blockchain is often considered a reference on the field by popular media, such as Forbes,[45] Al Jazeera,[46] Le Point,[47] or France 24.[48] She is also one of the 25 leading figures on the Information and Democracy Commission launched by Reporters Without Borders.[49]Scientific and social recognitionsFortune 40 under 40 on fintech [50]Member of the Global Future Council on Blockchain Technologies at the World Economic Forum [51]TEDx Cambridge speaker [52]Commission recipient by Triple Canopy [53]Selected worksDe Filippi, P., Wright, A. (2018) Blockchain and the Law: The Rule of Code. Harvard University PressDavidson, S., De Filippi, P., & Potts, J. (2018). Blockchains and the economic institutions of capitalism. Journal of Institutional Economics, 14(4), 639-658.De Filippi, P. & Loveluck, B. (2016). The invisible politics of Bitcoin: governance crisis of a decentralized infrastructure. Internet Policy Review, Vol. 5, Issue 4.De Filippi, P. & Hassan, S. (2016). Blockchain Technology as a Regulatory Technology: From Code is Law to Law is Code. First Monday, Vol. 21, Number 12.De Filippi, P., (2016). The interplay between decentralization and privacy: the case of blockchain technologies, Journal of Peer Production, Issue n.7De Filippi, P. (2014). Bitcoin: a regulatory nightmare to a libertarian dream. Internet Policy Review, 3(2).
WildAid is an environmental organization based in San Francisco, California, United States.WildAid focuses on reducing the demand for wildlife products. WildAid works with Asian and Western celebrities and business leaders to dissuade people from purchasing wildlife products via public service announcements and educational initiatives, reaching hundreds of millions of people per year.[1]WildAid operates a field program in the Galapagos Islands, protecting the Galápagos Marine Reserve, apprehending poachers and smugglers and creating economic alternatives to local communities. WildAid works with media, governments, celebrities and local partners and communities worldwide to make wildlife conservation a global priority. WildAid has partnered with organizations such as the African Wildlife Foundation, the David and Lucile Packard Foundation, and SharkSavers.[2] Charity Navigator has given WildAid a perfect score of 100.00 since December 1, 2016.[3]Contents1 Global Survival Network2 Rebranding as WildAid3 Public awareness campaigns4 References5 External linksGlobal Survival NetworkWildAid was originally founded in 1995 by Steven R. Galster and Michael C. Mitchell under the name Global Survival Network (GSN). GSN was an environmental NGO which focused on countering wildlife and human trafficking. At GSN, Peter Knights ran a successful program to reduce demand for wildlife.Galster conducted undercover video with poachers to strengthen attempts to prevent poaching. Galster's undercover meetings revealed a strong connection between animal poachers and human traffickers, which led the GSN to make efforts to combat human trafficking. From 1995-1997 GSN personally undertook a two-year undercover investigation into the international relationship between animal and human trafficking, which included personal meetings with human traffickers and trafficked women.Video footage and information from the investigation was used to create a GSN written report, “Crime & Servitude”[4] and a 1997 video documentary, “Bought & Sold.” [5] Upon its release, "Bought & Sold" received widespread media coverage in the US and internationally, and was featured in specials on ABC Primetime Live, CNN, and BBC. The documentary contributed to the development of new legislative reforms and financial initiatives to combat human trafficking.[6] The materials that were collected during the two year expose are housed at the Human Rights Documentation Initiative (HRDI), The University of Texas at Austin.Rebranding as WildAidIn 2000, Galster, Gauntlett, Knights and a colleague of theirs, Steve Trent, teamed up to strengthen GSN, focus it on the environment, and re-brand it as "WildAid". Eventually, WildAid's four co-directors split up and formed four different organizations with different areas of focus: Trent founded the Environmental Justice Foundation in 2001, Gauntlett formed Wildlife Alliance in 2004, Galster founded the Freeland Foundation in 2008 to continue the fight against human trafficking, and Knights maintained directorship of WildAid. Today, WildAid works in the United States, the United Kingdom, Canada, China, Indonesia, India, and Ecuador with headquarters in San Francisco, California. In 2014 WildAid merged with Shark Savers, a non-profit committed to the conservation of sharks.[7]In 2019, WildAid partnered with the government of Thailand and the United States Agency for International Development to launch "A Good Life is Free of Killing", a campaign to end wildlife trafficking.[8]Public awareness campaignsYao Ming, Jackie Chan, Leonardo DiCaprio, Harrison Ford, Jane Goodall, Kate Hudson, and Amitabh Bachchan are among their celebrity ambassadors.[9] In 2017, Jackie Chan made a public service announcement called WildAid: Jackie Chan & Pangolins (Kung Fu Pangolin)[10] WildAid's Shark Conservation Program has focused on reducing demand for sharkfin and shark products in China, by enlisting celebrity ambassadors and creating local environmental campaigns.[11] A 2016 survey in China found that 80% of respondents had seen WildAId campaign messages, and 98.8% agreed that the campaigns successfully raised awareness of shark conservation.[1]WildAid's "Poaching Steals From Us All" campaign focused on raising awareness of the threat poaching posed to animals such as the Rhinoceros, partnering with celebrities such as Danai Gurira, Bryce Dallas Howard, and the filmmakers of Jurassic World.[12][13] WildAid partnered with Plan B Media in 2019 to promote awareness of shark preservation and discourage the widespread practice of sharkfin soup consumption in Taiwan.[14]
>>219645107Причем тут тыканье на скиллы мышкой и бфа? Или ты тот карманный илитарий из классики?Нафармил уже на маунт?
The Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi Memorial Lecture was started by the Board of Control for Cricket in India (BCCI) on 6 February 2013. It was established to honour the former Indian captain Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi, who died in 2011.[1][2] The inaugural Lecture was delivered by former captain of the Indian cricket team Sunil Gavaskar on 20 February 2013, at the Taj Coromandel hotel in Chennai. The BCCI indicated that the lecture would be an annual event.[3]Contents1 History2 First lecture3 Second lecture4 Third lecture5 Fourth lecture6 Lecturers7 See also8 ReferencesHistoryMansur Ali Khan was an Indian cricketer and former captain of the Indian cricket team. He was Nawab of Bhopal until 1971, when India abolished royal entitlements through the 26th Amendment to the Constitution of India.[4] He was an Indian Cricket Cricketer of the Year in 1962, and a Wisden Cricketer of the Year in 1968. He published an autobiography, Tiger's Tale, in 1969. He was the manager of the India team in 1974–75, and referee for two Ashes Tests in 1993. He was later a member of the council of the Indian Premier League.[5] Mr. Pataudi was admitted to New Delhi's Sir Ganga Ram Hospital on 22 September 2011 with an acute lung infection caused by chronic interstitial lung disease which prevented his lungs from exchanging oxygen properly. He died of respiratory failure the same day.[6]The BCCI decided to start the memorial lecture after Mr Pataudi's wife and Bollywood actress Sharmila Tagore wrote a letter to the BCCI President N. Srinivasan. In the letter she criticised the BCCI for delaying the decision to institute the lecture. She also requested that the 2012 India-England cricket series be named after her husband. But the BCCI at that time expressed its inability to do so since the series had already been named the Anthony De Mello Trophy to honour the first BCCI secretary Anthony de Mello.[1][7]On the day of the memorial lecture's institution, the BCCI said in a press release,"The annual lecture will be a part of the Indian Cricket season. It has been envisaged as a forum for a speaker from across the world to share his thoughts on the glorious game, as a way to help evolve it further. The audience will comprise like-minded individuals and other key stakeholders of the sport."[1][7]First lectureThe inaugural Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi Memorial Lecture was delivered by former Indian cricketer Sunil Gavaskar at the Taj Coromandel hotel in Chennai on 20 February 2013. In his lecture Gavaskar spoke at length about Mr Pataudi. He praised him for improving Indian cricket, saying, "His adventurous style of play, his charisma, and his fondness for a practical joke changed how the game was played and perceived in the country." Several Indian and Australian cricketers who were part of the India-Australia cricket series were also present in the audience. Gavaskar wished the teams luck, and asked them to "introduce a smile or two to what was sure to be a hard-fought series." The lecture was broadcast live on the website bcci.tv.[8] Gavaskar also asked the cricket administrators to give Test cricket what it truly deserves.[9]For various reasons, none of the family of Mansur Pataudi could attend the lecture. Mrs Tagore could not attend because of food poisoning. She later said,"I am really very sad that I couldn't make it to Chennai for the inaugural lecture. I am suffering from severe bout of food poisoning and it became impossible for me to attend the event. I fell so ill that I have been admitted to a local nursing home. Saif is shooting for Bullet Raja while Soha is promoting her film Saheb Biwi Aur Gangster. Saba was also busy on the day with her event. So, I was the only one who was free to attend the event today but I unfortunately fell ill."[10]Second lectureAnil Kumble gave the second Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi Memorial Lecture on 13 November 2013 at the Crystal Room, The Taj Mahal Palace Hotel, Mumbai. The lecture was attended by members of the Pataudi family, former India captains, current and former office-bearers of the BCCI, senior representatives of the BCCI’s Affiliated Units and the Indian and West Indian teams.[11]Third lectureVVS Laxman gave the third Mansur Ali Khan Pataudi Memorial Lecture on 12 November 2014 at The Taj Bengal, Kolkata.[12]Fourth lectureFormer Indian captain Rahul Dravid gave the fourth MAK Pataudi Memorial Lecture on 1 December 2015. He spoke about the junior level of the game and the "need to invest as much energy, time and focus into India's youngest cricketers as we do for those at the elite level".[13]LecturersNumber Lecturer Year1 Sunil Gavaskar 20132 Anil Kumble 20133 VVS Laxman 20144 Rahul Dravid 20155 Farookh Engineer 20176 Kevin Pietersen 20187 Virender Sehwag 2019
The 2001 Scottish Cup Final was played on 26 May 2001 at Hampden Park in Glasgow and was the final of the 116th Scottish Cup competition. Celtic and Hibernian contested the match, Celtic won the match 3–0. Jackie McNamara opened the scoring in the first half running onto a through ball to angle the ball past Hibernian goalkeeper Nick Colgan. In the second half Henrik Larsson scored twice, with a penalty and a hard shot into the top corner.Match details26 May 2001Celtic 3 – 0 HibernianMcNamara Goal 39'Larsson Goal 48', 80' (pen.) Report Hampden Park, GlasgowAttendance: 51,824Referee: Kenny ClarkCELTIC:GK 20 Scotland Robert DouglasDF 35 Sweden Johan MjällbyDF 36 Switzerland Ramon VegaDF 5 Belgium Joos ValgaerenMF 17 France Didier AgatheMF 18 Northern Ireland Neil LennonMF 14 Scotland Paul Lambert Substituted off 78'MF 25 Slovakia Ľubomír Moravčík Substituted off 18'MF 8 England Alan Thompson Substituted off 88'FW 7 Sweden Henrik LarssonFW 9 England Chris SuttonSubstitutes:GK 1 Scotland Jonathan GouldDF 6 England Alan StubbsDF 4 Scotland Jackie McNamara Substituted in 18'DF 2 Scotland Tom Boyd Substituted in 78'FW 12 England Tommy Johnson Substituted in 88'Manager:Northern Ireland Martin O'NeillHIBERNIAN:GK 1 Republic of Ireland Nick ColganDF 18 Scotland Gary SmithDF 4 France Franck SauzéeDF 14 Canada Paul FenwickDF 3 Denmark Ulrik LaursenMF 11 Scotland John O'NeilMF 19 Germany Mathias JackMF 8 Scotland Grant Brebner Substituted off 61'MF 26 Scotland Ian MurrayFW 21 France Marc LibbraFW 9 Finland Mixu Paatelainen Substituted off 69'Substitutes:GK 13 England Ian WestwaterMF 10 France Frederic Arpinon Substituted in 61' Substituted off 81'MF 7 Australia Stuart Lovell Substituted in 81'FW 20 France David Zitelli Substituted in 69'FW 16 Germany Dirk LehmannManager:Scotland Alex McLeish
Li Yiji (268–204 BC)[1] was an adviser to Liu Bang, the founding emperor of the Han dynasty. His brother Li Shang, served as a general under the Han dynasty.LifeLi Yiji was from Gaoyang, Chenliu (near present-day Kaifeng, Henan). He joined Liu Bang in around 207 BC when Liu rebelled against the Qin dynasty. Liu Bang's rebel army was preparing to attack the city of Chenliu, when Li Yiji came to Liu's camp and requested to see Liu, identifying himself as a Confucian scholar. Liu Bang disliked scholars and did not want to meet Li Yiji. Li Yiji was furious and he shouted at the sentry, "You go in and tell the Duke of Pei (Liu Bang) that I'm a drinker from Gaoyang, not a scholar!" Liu Bang was pleased when he heard that a drinker wanted to meet him and he immediately prepared a feast to welcome Li Yiji.Li Yiji chided Liu Bang for his rude behaviour upon meeting the latter. Liu Bang was embarrassed and he apologised, and then asked Li Yiji for ideas on how to conquer Chenliu. Li Yiji returned to Chenliu and attempted to persuade the magistrate to surrender to Liu Bang, but the magistrate refused. Li Yiji then led his men to kill the magistrate and sent a messenger to Liu Bang. Liu Bang led his army to attack Chenliu and the Qin soldiers gave up when they saw that the magistrate had been killed. Liu Bang gained more than 10,000 new troops and many supplies after conquering Chenliu.In 204 BC, during the Chu–Han Contention, when Liu Bang was besieged by Xiang Yu's forces in Xingyang, Li Yiji suggested to Liu Bang to recreate the former states of the Warring States period and install the descendants of their royal families on their respective thrones. This plan was intended to help Liu Bang gain the support of the vassal states' rulers, who would help him in the war against Xiang Yu. Liu Bang initially applauded Li Yiji's idea, but he dismissed Li's plan later after listening to Zhang Liang's opinion that the states were more likely to support Western Chu instead as Chu was superior to Han in terms of military might.Later that year, Li Yiji volunteered to persuade the rival Qi kingdom to surrender to Liu Bang. He travelled to Qi and managed to convince Tian Guang (King of Qi) to submit to Liu Bang. However, Liu Bang's general Han Xin, who was initially ordered to attack Qi, was unaware of the change in plan. Following the advice of Kuai Tong, Han Xin made a surprise attack on Qi and conquered Lixia and Linzi (the Qi capital). Tian Guang felt that Li Yiji had betrayed him and he had Li boiled alive.After Liu Bang became emperor and established the Han dynasty in 202 BC, he enfeoffed Li Yiji's son, Li Jie (酈疥), as the Marquis of Gaoliang (高粱侯).Drinker from GaoyangThe Chinese term gaoyang jiutu (高陽酒徒; Gāoyáng jǐutú; 'drinker from Gaoyang'), which originated from the remark made by Li Yiji when Liu Bang refused to see him, is used to describe someone who indulges heavily in alcohol and behaves in a wanton and unrestrained manner.
Lombardy renewed its delegation to the Italian Senate on April 9, 2006. This election was a part of national Italian general election of 2006 even if, according to the Italian Constitution, every senatorial challenge in each Region is a single and independent race.Differently from the national result, the election was won by the centre-right coalition of the House of Freedoms. Forza Italia was the largest party in the election with 28%, ahead of the Democrats of the Left (12%) and Lega Nord (11%). Eleven provinces gave a majority or a plurality to Silvio Berlusconi's alliance, while voters of the Province of Mantua supported the new Prime Minister of Italy Romano Prodi.Contents1 Background2 Electoral law3 Results4 Lombard delegation to Senate4.1 Forza Italia4.2 Democrats of the Left4.3 The Daisy4.4 Lega Nord4.5 National Alliance4.6 Communist Refoundation Party4.7 Union of Christian and Centre Democrats4.8 Together with the Union5 ReferencesBackgroundSilvio Berlusconi's House of Freedoms arrived to this election after a series of bad results. Forza Italia had lost 5 points at regional level during the 2004 European election, while the Province of Milan shifted to the left in the same occasion. 2005 regional election had confirmed centre-right Regional President Roberto Formigoni, but its coalition lost more than 8 points.On the other side, in 2005 Romano Prodi had launched his new larger coalition, The Union, merging in a single alliance quite all oppositions to Berlusconi's majority: The Olive Tree, the Communist Refoundation Party and Antonio Di Pietro's Italy of Values, which in Lombardy were joined by the Lombard Autonomy League.Electoral lawThe new electoral law for the Senate was established in 2005 by the Calderoli Law, and it is a form of semi-proportional representation. A party presents its own closed list and it can join other parties in alliances. The coalition which receives a plurality automatically wins at least 26 seats. Respecting this condition, seats are divided between coalitions, and subsequently to party lists, using the largest remainder method with a Hare quota. To receive seats, a party must overcome the barrage of 8% of the vote if it contests a single race, or of 3% of the vote if it runs in alliance.Resultse • d Coalition leader votes votes (%) seats Party votes votes (%) seats changeSilvio Berlusconi 3,342,468 57.0 27 Forza Italia 1,623,745 27.7 14 -1Lega Nord 652,047 11.1 5 -4National Alliance 572,242 9.8 5 -2Union of Christian and Centre Democrats 343,269 5.9 3 +2Others 151,165 2.5 - -1Romano Prodi 2,501,467 42.6 20 Democrats of the Left 726,105 12.4 7 +3Democracy is Freedom – The Daisy 588,856 10.0 6 +2Communist Refoundation Party 407,939 7.0 4 +3Together with the Union 588,856 4.8 3 =Italy of Values 150,116 2.6 - -1Rose in the Fist 128,849 2.2 - -Others 220,050 3.8 - -1Others 25,193 0.4 - Others 25,193 0.4 - -Total coalitions 5,869,128 100.0 47 Total parties 5,869,128 100.0 47 =Source: Ministry of the InteriorLombard delegation to SenateForza ItaliaRoberto Formigoni[1]Obliged to resign on July 12. Substituted by Antonio Del Pennino.Guido PossaOmbretta ColliGianfranco RotondiGianpiero Carlo CantoniMarcello Dell'UtriAntonio TomassiniNitto Francesco PalmaLuigi ScottiRomano ComincioliLuigi GrilloEnrico PianettaValerio CarraraEgidio SterpaDemocrats of the LeftGerardo D'AmbrosioFiorenza BassoliFurio ColomboCarlo FontanaPaolo BodiniGuido GalardiGiorgio RoiloThe DaisyPaolo BinettiValerio ZanoneEmanuela BaioFranco DanieliDaniele BosonePaolo RossiLega NordRoberto CastelliGiuseppe LeoniEttore Pietro PirovanoDario GalliDario FruscioNational AllianceAlfredo ManticaAlessio ButtiGiuseppe ValditaraStefano LosurdoAntonino CarusoCommunist Refoundation PartyMaria Luisa BocciaGiovanna CapelliGiovanni ConfalonieriJosè Luiz Del RoioUnion of Christian and Centre DemocratsRocco ButtiglioneGraziano MaffioliLuigi ManinettiTogether with the UnionNatale RipamontiMaria Agostina PellagattaGianpaolo Silvestri
The Siege of Diaoyu Castle was a battle between Song dynasty China and the Mongol Empire in the year 1259.[1] It occurred at the Diaoyu Fortress in modern-day Hechuan district, Chongqing. Möngke Khan, the fourth khan of the Mongol Empire, lost his life in this battle, making it the only battle where the Mongols lost their khan during their campaigns of conquest. This battle was preceded by the Siege of Baghdad in 1258. The siege of Diaoyucheng was a setback for the Mongol conquest.Contents1 Background2 In Sichuan3 Defense by Yu Jie4 Offensive by Möngke5 Siege of Diaoyu Castle6 Aftermath7 ReferencesBackgroundThe Mongol Empire under Genghis Khan conquered vast lands and subjugated nations. Genghis Khan's last battle was fought in Western Xia but his life had come to an end before he was able to conquer it. His successors carried on his ambition. In the year 1234, the Mongols conquered the Great Jin with the assistance of the Song dynasty.[2]In the same year, Song China attempted to take back its northern territories originally occupied by the Jin. In September 1234, the Mongols responded with the siege of Luoyang. The Song army holding Luoyang was short of food supplies. Additionally, the Mongols led the water of Yellow River into the city causing great casualties among the Song army.[3]The fall of Luoyang was simply a prologue of a series of upcoming battles which lasted decades. The Mongols blamed the Song for "breaking the alliance". However, it was more of an excuse for further Mongol expeditions.In SichuanAfter 1234, the Mongols launched an all-out war against the Song dynasty. They attacked from both the east and west flanks, crippling the Chinese defenses. Despite these initial military successes, the Song army managed to retaliate. No significant advancement was made.Under the command of Meng Gong, Yu Jie, and other generals, the Song army fended off the advancing Mongols. In Sichuan, Meng Gong led the Song army as it held its position against the Mongols in 1239 and 1240.Defense by Yu JieIn 1243, Yu Jie was appointed the commander of the Song army in Sichuan.[3] When he actually came to Sichuan, he discovered that, due to the Mongol invasion, the Sichuan region was in a state of anarchy. The Song army was able to defend itself by forming smaller military units that did not have superiority over each other. In order to reverse the dire situation in Sichuan, Yu sought the advice of the people under his command. Ran Lian and Ran Pu, two hermits of Bozhou, came to his office and offered him the plan of building a castle in Hechuan. Specifically, the plan was to build a castle on Diaoyu mountain of Hechuan. Hechuan sits at the eastern entrance of Sichuan region, the Mongols had to pass it before advancing further into the interior of Sichuan. Thus, the Diaoyu mountain was a great defensive vantage point for the Song army.Yu Jie ordered the construction of dozens of castles in different counties and made these castles the administrative centre of local government. All the castles that were built were situated on the tops of mountains which made them extremely formidable against any offensive.[3] Diaoyu Castle was built in March 1243 and became the administrative center of Hechuan county.[4]Meanwhile, the Mongols began to cultivate lands in occupied territories in Sichuan. This action distressed the Song army since they would not be able to recover these lost territories once the Mongols acquired a permanent source of food and supplies.Offensive by MöngkeThe long-term standoff between Song and Mongols lasted till 1258. After receiving the news of Hulagu reporting the demise of Baghdad and its Khalifa, Möngke Khan decided to break the standoff by leading a large army into Sichuan himself.[1] He also ordered his younger brother Kublai to march towards Hangzhou, the capital of Song. The offensive consisted of three waves of armies. Möngke led his troop across Dasan Pass and entered the city of Hanzhong while the other two waves of advancing forces made their way to Micang pass and Mianzhou.The resistance of the Song army in Sichuan was ineffective. By the spring of 1259, Möngke reached the city of Hechuan. In order to take Hechuan, the Mongols had to capture Diaoyu Castle.Siege of Diaoyu CastleMöngke's siege of Diaoyu Castle began sometime between 24 February and 25 March 1259. The siege lasted for approximately five months.The commander of the Song forces in the castle was Wang Jian. Möngke sent his general Wang Dechen as the vanguard of the Mongol army. The Mongols initially tried to break the castle's gates. When this strategy was proven ineffective, they started night raids on the outer part of the castle on minor defensive structures. Although these raids surprised the Song army at first, the Mongols were not able to break into the castle. During these attempts, Wang Dechen was killed by a Song mangonel.[5]In the seventh month of the first year of Kaiqing, Möngke had given up the plan of capturing the castle before sending the remaining forces to attack Chongqing. In the fifth month, Möngke caught an illness. His illness went on untreated. On August 11, 1259, Möngke died of disease in the Diaoyu Mountain, Hechuan. The siege ended before his death.After receiving the news that his brother died, Kublai decided to withdraw his troops. He threatened the Song that he would attack Lin'an, the capital of Song, to deter any possible retaliation by the Song armies.[6] His strategy proved effective. The prime minister of Song Jia Sidao soon sent his ambassador to negotiate a peace treaty.Diaoyu Castle remained in the hands of Song armies. Mongols under Kublai tried to take it in 1263 but failed again. In the following decade, the Mongols routinely returned to the castle every autumn.[7] In 1279, the garrison of Diaoyu Castle surrendered to the Mongols two months before the end of the Song dynasty.[8]AftermathFrom 1246 to 1279, the Chinese resistance to Mongol conquest in the region of Sichuan lasted 36 years. The unexpected stubborn defense of the Chinese garrison in Diaoyu Castle caused the Mongols much trouble, such as the Mongol defeat in Egypt as a result of Hulagu's sudden retreat after the death of Möngke.[9]The death of Möngke led to the division of the Mongol Empire. Hulagu remained in Persia permanently while Kublai and Ariq Böke tried to seize the title of Khan for themselves. The Song dynasty was temporarily rescued from the brink of destruction. However, Kublai eventually marked the end of Song dynasty in the year of 1279, 20 years after the siege of Diaoyu Castle. Both events were irreversible and had great significance in Chinese, Mongolian, and world history.
The 80th Clifford Cup tournament was held between the 20 and 29 March 2015.Contents1 Seedings2 Quarter finals3 Semi finals4 Final5 ReferencesSeedingsThe seeding is based upon the teams standings at the end of the 2014-15 Dialog Rugby League season. Last year's cup holder, Navy SC, even though they won twelve matches narrowly lost the league by percentage to Kandy SC, who won eleven games.[1][2] As Colombo Hockey and Football Club and the Hambantota Sharks both withdrew from the league competition midway through the season the second-round games were played only between seven teams. Kandy SC having the top seeding were awarded a first round bye in the Cup competition.Kandy SCNavy SCHavelock SCCeylonese R & FCArmy SCPolice SCAir Force SCQuarter finals20 March 201516:30Ceylonese Rugby & Football Club 35 - 20 Army SC5T, 2C, 2P - 3T, 1C, 1P[3][4] Colombo Racecourse Sports Complex21 March 201516:30Havelock SC 20 - 34 Police SC2T, 2C, 2P - 5T, 3C, 1P[5] Colombo Racecourse Sports Complex22 March 201516:30Navy SC 23 - 37 Air Force SC2T, 2C, 3P - 4T, 4C, 3P[6] Colombo Racecourse Sports ComplexReferee: Dinka PeirisBye roundKandy SC v ---Semi finals25 March 201516:15Kandy SC 22 - 7 Ceylonese Rugby & Football Club3T, 2C, 1P – 1T, 1C1 Nittawela Rugby StadiumReferee: Pradeep Fernando26 March 201516:15Police SC 27 - 16 Air Force SC4T, 1G - 2T, 2C, 2P Colombo Racecourse Sports ComplexReferee: Dinka PeirisFinal29 March 201516:15Kandy SC 77 - 7 Police SC13T, 6C - 1T, 1C Nittawela Rugby StadiumReferee: Anura Rankothge
>>219645421> Или ты тот карманный илитарий из классики?Я не твой одноклассник.> Нафармил уже на маунт?Нафармил.
Peter J. Cutino (April 3, 1933 – September 19, 2004) was an American swimming and water polo coach and educator for over 40 years and the author of several books and numerous articles on coaching aquatic sports. In his 26 years as head coach at the University of California, Berkeley, his Cal teams won eight NCAA titles. He was the all-time winning coach in U.S. water polo history. His efforts for water sports training, development of facilities for competition and philanthropic support of athletes earned him national recognition. In 1999, the Peter J. Cutino Award was established in his honor by the San Francisco Olympic Club, and is presented annually to the top American male and female collegiate water polo players.Contents1 Coaching2 Awards and honors2.1 Won by Peter Cutino2.2 Named for Peter Cutino3 Quotes4 Personal5 References6 External linksCoachingCutino attended college at Cal Poly San Luis Obispo and received a master's degree in education in 1959. At Cal Poly, he made the varsity water polo and swimming teams, was selected three-time water polo all-conference and held multiple school records. From 1958 to 1963, Cutino was head water polo and swimming coach at Oxnard High School, where his swim teams compiled a 64–8 record and five county championships and several Southern California championships, while his water polo team went 80–12.In 1961, his team played El Segundo High School coached by 1964 Olympic coach Uri Saari. The El Segundo team had several Olympians-to-be on its team. But Pete had home pool and the refs. Home pool had a shallow end, and both the goalie and O hole defender of Oxnard skillfully used the bottom. In a classic momentum shifting tug of war, Oxnard won.In 1963 Cutino became head coach of both the UC Berkeley men's water polo and swimming programs. In 1974 Hall of Fame coach Nort Thornton took over the swim program, leading Cal swimmers to two national championships.Cutino directed Golden Bear water polo teams to eight national championships and a 519-172-10 career record during his 25-year tenure. His last team in 1988 won a school-record 33 games on the way to a second straight NCAA title. Cutino coached 68 All-Americans, six Pac-10 and NCAA Players of the Year, and five Olympians.The Cutino presence at Cal water polo matches was both showmanship and strategy. Known for his passion, he would pace the edge of the pool, shouting and a congratulating, and constantly working the officials. His athletes learned quickly about his training system. "He taught us that anything worth accomplishing would not come without discomfort," recalls Kirk Everist, who played for Cutino at Cal and is now the head coach there. "And he was always there to administer the discomfort."Cutino served as head coach of the US National Team (1972–76), the US Olympic Team (1976), and the US team at the World University Games in Yugoslavia (1987). He was elected to the FINA Technical Water Polo Committee, the international governing body of the sport, as well as leadership roles in the NCAA and USA Water Polo.After retiring as Cal head coach in 1989, Cutino continued to conduct clinics and coached Olympic Club teams. He participated at the 2000 Olympics in Sydney, Australia, as a water polo official and served as chairman of the Men’s International Olympic Committee. His special interest was advocating for construction of pools suitable for water polo and swimming training and competition. To recognize his role promoting and raising funds for Cal Aquatics, the Peter J. Cutino Scholarship Fund was established in 2003 to provide financial support to qualified UC Berkeley athletes.Awards and honorsWon by Peter CutinoCollege Swim Coaches Association Master Coach Award, considered the most distinguished accolade in aquatics.Four-time NCAA and Pac-10 Coach of the Year.UC Berkeley Alumni Centennial Award and Chancellors Commendation.AIA Gold Pin award from the Association International des ArbitresSilver Pin Award from FINACal Poly Athletics Hall of Fame, 1989.US Water Polo Award, highest honor in the sportUniversity of California Athletic Hall of Fame, 1994USA Water Polo Hall of Fame, 1995Italian Hall of Fame 2002US Congressional Award, as an educator and a coachOlympic Club Hall of Fame 2007Monterey Peninsula Hall Of Fame 1999Named for Peter CutinoPeter J Cutino Award (presented annually to outstanding collegiate male and female water polo player)Cutino Cup Channel Islands Award (high school league swim champion)Peter Cutino Award (given annually to the Athlete of the Year at Monterey Peninsula College)Quotes"Imagine for a moment that you are an athlete on a team that I coach. This is what I would say to you: youth only comes once in a lifetime. The opportunity to compete in sport is short lived, and to compete at this level is truly extraordinary. So it is important to pause for and reflect on the values and principles inherent in what you do. These principles can, depending on you, guide your future.""Make your luck.""To compete in sports is to eliminate the comfort zone.""The opportunity to compete in sports is short-lived, and to compete at this level is truly extraordinary. So it is important to pause and reflect on the values and principles inherent in what you do. These principles can, depending on you, guide your future.""If you are a champion, you become the standard, the target, and that is as it should be - in order for you to constantly develop towards excellence.""Do not trade long-term values like character and dignity for temporary bravado and the in-your-face mentality.""Do sports build character? I contend they reveal it.""You pay a price to get there, you pay a price to stay there."PersonalPete Cutino grew up in and around Monterey Bay, the second of four children in Sicilian fishing family of Paul and Rose Cutino. Young Pete wanted to become a fisherman like his father, and worked on board the boat frequently as a boy. He later said many of the coaching techniques he used were learned working with his father's crew. "They had ways of just motivating you on the boat. Everything was competition," he said. "It was a macho thing...but it was exciting as hell." He recalled that when he was in his 40s, he came home to find his father needed another hand on the boat. "I said, I went to the greatest university in the world, they call me professor, I'm going to take my vacation." There was silence. Then his father said, You gonna go fishing or you gonna be a bum?"Monterey was home. He starred on the swim team at Monterey High School, where his wife, Louise, was a cheerleader. Leon Panetta, the former congressman and White House chief of staff, grew up, like Cutino, in the section of Monterey between Calle Principal and the Presidio, the neighborhood Cutino wrote about in his memoir Monterey: A View from Garlic Hill, a book on the local Italian-American community. In 1989 when he stepped down as UC Berkeley's head water polo coach, he returned to run the Monterey Sports Club, promoting athletics in the local community. When Pete Cutino died in 2004 at age 71, some 1200 of his former players —along with friends, family, local and national sports and community leaders — attended his memorial service.His son, Peter J. Cutino Jr. was a two-time All-American at UC Berkeley, and helped lead the Bears to the NCAA National Championship. He was also named Pac-10 Conference Player of the Year, 1983 NCAA Collegiate Co-Player of the Year, and Co-MVP of the NCAA Tournament. Peter Cutino Jr. is the president of the Seville Water Polo Foundation.His brother, Bert Cutino, is a successful local restaurateur, distinguished executive chef of the American Academy of Chefs and co-sponsors a national hospitality scholarship program.
Vængir Júpiters is an Icelandic sports club from the capital city, Reykjavík in the area of Grafarvogur.Contents1 Basketball1.1 Titles2 Football2.1 Titles3 Futsal3.1 Titles4 References5 External linksBasketballThe club won the 2. deild karla in 2013, achieving promotion to the 1. deild karla.[3]Titles2. deild karla2013FootballThe club men's football team plays in 3. deild karla.[4] They participated in the ignaural season of the 4. deild karla in 2014[5] and won the league in 2015.[6]Titles4. deild karla2015FutsalAfter winning the national championship in 2018,[7] Júpiter's futsal team participated in the preliminary rounds of the 2018–19 UEFA Futsal Champions League.[8][9][10]TitlesIcelandic champions2018
Aolar Carson Mosely (May 12, 1912 – October 29, 1999) was an American artist. She was a founding member of the Freedom Quilting Bee, and is associated with the Gee's Bend quiltmakers, along with her daughter Mary Lee Bendolph and her granddaughter Essie Bendolph Pettway.[1][2][3] Almost all of her quilts were destroyed when her house burned down in 1984.[4]Early lifeMosely was one of eleven children of the Elizabeth Pettway Carson and Sim Carson family. Her mother was very active in the quilting community and would often host quilting bees at their home.[4]She married Wisdom Mosely in 1929. They had 17 children together. In 1932, they lost everything to a raid of their property by agents of the Camden merchant's estate. However, in 1935, her family benefited from New Deal program called the Resettlement Administration, followed by the Farm Security Administration. With assistance from the Resettlement Administration, she and her family bought a house and 116 acres of arable land in Gee's Bend.[4]She developed dementia later in life. After her house caught fire in 1984, which destroyed all of her remaining quilts, she spent her remaining years living with her daughter, Mary Lee Bendolph.[4]WorkMosely's mother taught her how to quilt at a young age. Her father bought her a sewing machine, and thus, she was one of the only people in Gee's bend to quit entirely by machine. Her family was a cornerstone of the quilting community, and even made frames from found wood for other quilters. She was a founding member of and tireless resource for the Freedom Quilting Bee. She prided herself on the efficiency with which the bee ran when she was managing it. "When they get there, they ain't got nothing to do but go to sewing."[4]She worked for the bee until 1981 and then spent most of her time there volunteering. However, her earnings from the quilting bee allowed her to, over time, purchase a washing machine, indoor plumbing, and a freezer.[4]
Hall is a hamlet (and census-designated place) in Ontario County, New York, United States, near the city of Geneva, along State Route 14A in the Town of Seneca. Located in the Finger Lakes region, Hall has a fire department[2] and a post office with a downtown zip code of 14463, though the urbanized area extends beyond this.[3] Hall also has various agricultural enterprises, including a John Deere tractor dealer,[4] a seed production company (Seedway), and a fertilizer company (Hall Fertilizer Corp.).[5] Seedway, a subsidiary of Growmark, serves the entire Northeast and is headquartered in Hall.[6] As of the 2010 census, Hall has a population of 216.[7] With the exception of one Korean, the population was fully non-Hispanic white. 12 of the 97 housing units were vacant and the median household income was $74,861,[8] reflective of its relatively robust economy. None of the population was below the poverty line.[7]Hall and the surrounding area was settled and cleared, mostly as farmland, around the turn of the 19th century, with a wave a migration from England. The hamlet, which was originally established as Hall's Corners,[9] was informally known as "the English settlement."[10] Starting in the mid 19th century, Hall had a station on a since removed section of line of the now defunct Elmira Rail Road Company, a subsidiary of the Northern Central Railroad.[11] Despite this, Hall has retained its status as an active agricultural center.[5][6][12]
"Another Chance" is a song written by Robert Dawdry, Dennis Knutson and Jerry Taylor. It was originally recorded by American country artist Tammy Wynette. It was released as a single in March 1982 and became a top ten hit on the Billboard country songs chart.Contents1 Background and reception2 Track listing3 Charts4 ReferencesBackground and reception"Another Chance" was recorded at Woodland Studios, located in Nashville, Tennessee. The recording session was produced by George Richey, Wynette's husband and musical collaborator. It was the first recording session of Wynette's to be produced by Richey. Previous recording sessions were mostly produced by Billy Sherrill, Wynette's long-time producer at Epic Records. The session included several more tracks that would appear on Wynette's 1982 studio album. Notable session musicians included Charlie McCoy playing the harmonica and Pete Wade playing guitar.[1]The song reached number 8 on the Billboard Hot Country Singles chart. "Another Chance" became Wynette's first solo single to reach the country songs "top 10" list since 1979's "No One Else in the World". It was released on her 1982 studio album Soft Touch.[2]Track listing7" vinyl single[3]"Another Chance" – 2:40"What's It Like to Be a Woman" – 3:29ChartsChart (1982) PeakpositionUS Hot Country Singles (Billboard)[2] 8Canada Country Singles (RPM)[4] 3
Ghost Stories is an American paranormal television series that premiered on October 16, 2009 on the Travel Channel. The program is produced by MY Tupelo Entertainment. As its title implies, the series features ghost stories. Each episode showcases stories, legends and tales of different reportedly haunted locations in the United States.Contents1 Synopsis2 Syndication3 Series overview4 Episodes4.1 Season 1 (2009)4.2 Season 2 (2010)5 See also5.1 Similar TV programs6 References7 External linksSynopsisThe series is narrated by Jay Thomas, a television and film actor best known for his Emmy-award-winning role as Jerry Gold on Murphy Brown and Eddie LeBec on Cheers. Each episode combines historical footage, re-enactments, and interviews with eyewitnesses and local historians to tell ghost stories from personal experiences, encounters and paranormal activity in an allegedly haunted location. These stories also include cold cases or unsolved murder cases where the victims are claimed to come back as a spirit to haunt the living many years later after their death. Every episode ends with narrator Jay Thomas saying, "Nighty night!"SyndicationThe show currently aired on the Travel Channel Saturday nights at 10pm EST. At the beginning of each episode a parental advisory warning was shown.Series overviewSeason Episodes Originally aired DVD and Blu-ray release dateSeason premiere Season finale Region 1 Region 21 4 October 16, 2009 October 23, 2009 September 6, 2011 N/A2 12 June 18, 2010 November 6, 2010 September 6, 2011 N/AEpisodesSeason 1 (2009)Code Ep # Title Location Airdate1.01 1 "Trans-Allegheny" Trans-Allegheny Lunatic Asylum, Weston, West Virginia, USA October 16, 2009The one-hour series premiere tells the tales of Trans-Allegheny Lunatic Asylum, which is reportedly haunted by a little girl named Lilly who is still looking for her mommy after her death. The first half of the episode explores an old abandoned train tunnel called the "Flinderation Tunnel", also in Weston, West Virginia.1.02 2 "Boise Theater" Egyptian Theater, Boise, Idaho, USA October 16, 2009Stories of the Egyptian Theater, which is said to be haunted by its past performers, former stagehands, and theater-goers who like to watch the ghostly performances on stage.1.03 3 "Axe Murder House" Villisca Axe Murder House, Villisca, Iowa, USA October 23, 2009The tale of an unknown axe murderer who massacred an entire family in their home in the summer of 1912 that's claimed to have caused the house to be haunted.1.04 4 "Moundsville Penitentiary" West Virginia State Penitentiary, Moundsville, West Virginia, USA October 23, 2009West Virginia State Penitentiary is claimed to be home to the ghost of William "Red" Snyder, a former inmate who murdered his parents and met a violent death while serving time.Season 2 (2010)Code Ep # Title Location Airdate2.01 1 "Peter Shields Inn" Peter Shields Inn, Cape May, New Jersey, USA June 18, 2010Season two begins with the tale of an old seaside bed and breakfast named the Peter Shields Inn that's alleged to be haunted by Mr. Shield's son, Earle who accidentally shot himself in the face with his own shotgun during a duck hunting trip on his boat in the summer of 1907.2.02 2 "Emma Sands" Manhattan Bistro, New York City, New York, USA June 18, 2010Emma Sands was a young woman who was murdered by her fiancé when she was pushed down a water well in the winter of 1799. Today, the same well can be found in a New York City restaurant named Manhattan Bistro that is said to be haunted by Emma's ghost.2.03 3 "Fort Mifflin" Fort Mifflin, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA June 25, 2010The "Screaming Lady" - allegedly a ghost upset by the death of her infant son and young daughter - is said to be heard at the oldest fort in America.2.04 4 "USS Hornet" USS Hornet (CV-12), Alameda, California, USA June 25, 2010A World War II naval aircraft carrier is said to be haunted by a rear admiral named J.J. "Jocko" Clark and his ghostly crew.2.05 5 "Sammie Dean" Town of Jerome, Arizona, USA July 2, 2010Sammie Dean was found strangled to death in her apartment by an unknown assailant and her murder has been a cold case ever since.2.06 6 "El Fumador" The Cuban Club, Ybor City, Florida, USA July 9, 2010The Cuban Club is said to be the home to a ghost called El Fumador, a.k.a. "The Smoker" because he always liked to smoke Cuban cigars, killed for skimming club funds.2.07 7 "J.J. Stark" Moon River Brewing Company, Savannah, Georgia, USA July 16, 2010The ghost of James Jones Stark allegedly haunts a building at the Moon River Brewing Company.2.08 8 "Prince Suleymam" The Sultan's Palace, New Orleans, Louisiana, USA October 2, 2010A Turkish man called The Sultan was allegedly found "buried alive" in a courtyard.2.09 9 "Sister Katherine" Hotel Galvez, Galveston, Texas, USA October 9, 2010The ghost of Sister Katherine allegedly haunts the historic Hotel Galvez.2.10 10 "Toni Jo Henry" Calcasieu Court House, Lake Charles, Louisiana, USA October 16, 2010The ghost of Toni Jo Henry allegedly haunts the court house where she was sentenced to death.2.11 11 "Joel Clough" Burlington County Prison, Mount Holly, New Jersey, USA October 22, 2010Joel Clough allegedly haunts the Burlington County Prison death row jail cell in solitary confinement.2.12 12 "Dr. Edwards" Linda Vista Community Hospital, East Los Angeles, California, USA October 22, 2010Dr. Edwards allegedly haunts the Linda Vista Community Hospital.
Albert Wilfred Barbelle (1887–1957) was an American artist known well for his work in advertising, particularly cover art for sheet music of Tin Pan Alley.[1] He also illustrated the first Mickey Mouse book.[2]Contents1 Early life2 Career3 Personal4 Style and works5 References6 External linksEarly lifeAlbert Wilfred Barbelle was born on February 15th, 1887 in Fall River, Massachusetts to Wilfred and Marie Barbelle. He was of French Canadian and American descent. Barbelle was one of five children.[3]As a teenager, he began formal art study in Paris and London, and studied traditional and commercial art. In the 1910s, he returned from Europe to attend the Art Student League in New York City. He was contracted as an advertising and sheet music cover artist. [3]CareerFrom 1912, Barbelle's covers started to be published, and he became a commercial artist and designer for the publishing house, Waterson, Berlin & Snyder. By the 1920s, Barbelle became a studio artist.[3]Albert Wilfred Barbelle became involved with music after marrying the composer and pianist, Paula Fuchs. She composed Dusting Stars Around the Moon, and Barbelle provided the cover art.[3]He was an active artist in the community and with the Staten Island Museum in New York City. Barbelle's career as a cover artist spanned for forty-four years.[3]PersonalBarbelle was married three times. His first marriage in 1920 to a woman named Irene ended in divorce by the mid-1920s. In 1930, he married Franck Barbelle. They soon divorced. His final marriage to Paula Fuchs lasted until his death. Throughout their marriage, they lived in Manhattan and Richmond, New York. After marrying Fuchs, the couple remained in New York, later moving to Staten Island.[3]After two months of illness, Barbelle died on February 3rd, 1957, two weeks before his 70th birthday.[3]Style and worksBarbelle's cover for "Home in Pasadena" (1922)Barbelle's career spanned over forty years, and had a massive collection of works. Examples of his work include cover art for Cheer Up, Mother, Gee! What a Wonderful Time We'll Have When the Boys Come Home, When the Yanks Come Marching Home, Welcome Home, When the Boys from Dixie Eat the Melon on the Rhine, and Big Chief Killahun. [4]His works were very versatile as it included various subjects and styles. While Barbelle's works included enhancing photographic subjects, fantasy creations, and silhouettes, his main subjects were women. Barbelle was very conscious of style, fashion, and color; he kept his works contemporary as possible, and he used more subtle color than his colleagues. Although he used subtle colors, he used the colors to highlight an element in a picture. [5]Today, many libraries, including the Pritzker Military Museum & Library, hold sheet music with his designs.The Staten Island Museum holds an oil on canvas entitled A Corner of Staten Island.
Creaked Records, also known as Creaked, is a Swiss independent record label based in Lausanne. Chief artists include Larytta, Starting Teeth, Consor, OY, Gaspard de La Montagne, Julien Aubert, Isolated Lines, La Vie C'est Facile, Sutekh, Verveine and My Panda Shall Fly.Contents1 History2 Roster3 References4 External linksHistoryFounded in 2004, by Léo Wannaz in Lausanne, Switzerland, Creaked Records has grown from a neighborhood laboratory known for its acumen in the area of pop, experimental and techno into an internationally recognized platform for visual artists, designers and musicians.The label has organized two largest events in its hometown, the Creaked Weekender in 2009 for its 5th birthday and the Love and 8 festival in 2012 at Le Bourg, Le Romandie, La Ruche and La Datcha.2014 was the label's 10th anniversary. There were a bunch of new releases and signing artists, as well as two album compilations featuring its artists: Remodeled & Reworked Vol. 1 and Remodeled & Reworked Vol. 2.Creaked Records’ current roster is eclectic, and its alumni are many. A broad list of its label’s artistry ranges from Larytta to Gaspard de La Montagne to La Vie C’est Facile. Somewhere in between or off to the side are Consor, Isolated Lines, Julien Aubert, Grace Core, Verveine or My Panda Shall Fly and Sutekh. Collaborations have included many such as OY, Venetian Snares, Dam Mantle, Nathan Fake, Opak, Scuba, Alog, Mike Slott, Starting Teeth and countless others that gave the label increasing credibility.RosterAll Automatic WashAlogBloodysnowmanBuvetteConsorCosiliDam MantleGaspard de La MontagneGrace CoreGregorythmeIsolated LinesJoe GalenJules ChazJulien AubertKylmyysLa Vie C'est FacileLaryttaMochipetMy Panda Shall FlyOpakOYpOnkStarting TeethSutekhTidy KidTUNVerveine
Robert Williams Daniel (September 11, 1884 – December 20, 1940) was an American banker who survived the sinking of the RMS Titanic in 1912, and later became a gentleman farmer and served in the Virginia Senate.[1]Contents1 Early and family life2 Career3 Survivor of the RMS Titanic4 Bank executive, gentleman farmer and subsequent marriages5 Political career6 Death and burial7 ReferencesEarly and family lifeDaniel was born on September 11, 1884 in Richmond, Virginia, the son of James Robertson Vivian Daniel, a Richmond lawyer, and Hallie Wise Daniel (née Williams).[2] Daniel was educated in the local schools and graduated from the University of Virginia in 1903. He married fellow Titanic survivor Eloise Hughes Smith in 1914, but divorced in 1923. [3] On December 6, 1923, Daniel married Margery Durant, daughter of automobile executive William C. Durant, and they had one daughter, Margery Randolph Daniel (November 2, 1924 – May 23, 2013). They too divorced and Daniel married Charlotte Bemiss Christian, a widow, who survived him. They had one son, Robert Williams Daniel, Jr. (March 17, 1936 – February 4, 2012).A descendant of William Randolph, his great-grandfather Peter V. Daniel, was an Associate Justice of the United States Supreme Court, his great-great-grandfather Edmund Randolph, was the seventh Governor of Virginia, the first Attorney General of the United States and later served as Secretary of State.CareerAfter graduating from the University of Virginia, Daniel embarked on a career in banking and management. His first job was in the traffic manager's office of the Richmond, Fredericksburg and Potomac Railroad. His grandfather, Peter V. Daniel, Jr., had been president of the railroad from 1860 to 1871. About 1905, Daniel left RF&P and entered the insurance business, becoming attached to the firm of Williams and Hart. He eventually succeeded Williams as district superintendent for the Maryland Life Insurance Company. In 1906, Daniel and a fellow district manager of Maryland Life, Charles Palmer Stearns, formed the insurance firm Daniel and Stearns.By 1911, Daniel was employed as a banker and living in Philadelphia. Business travel sometimes took him to Europe. In late 1911 while staying at the Carlton Hotel in London, the building caught fire and Daniel managed to save the life of a friend who was also staying at the hotel.[2]Survivor of the RMS TitanicDaniel boarded the RMS Titanic in Southampton as a first-class passenger on the morning of 10 April 1912 to return to Philadelphia from a business trip to London. He paid £30 10s (approximately USD$3,855 in 2020) for his ticket and was assigned one of the first-class staterooms at the forward end of Titanic's A-Deck.[4] He brought along his champion French bulldog, named Gamin de Pycombe, which he had recently purchased for £150 (the equivalent of about $18,960 in 2020).[5][6][7][8] Later that evening when the ship stopped in Cherbourg, Daniel sent a brief three word telegram to his mother in Richmond to let her know he was "on board Titanic."[9] His dog was lost in the sinking.[2]Daniel survived the tragedy, though the exact manner of his escape from Titanic remains a mystery and there is confusion over what lifeboat Daniel was rescued in. Press reports varied; at least one account claimed that he swam completely nude in the frigid North Atlantic for a number of hours before being hauled aboard a lifeboat barely conscious. It is much more plausible, given the below freezing water temperature, that Daniel simply climbed into one of the early lifeboats being launched from the starboard side of the stricken liner. At that point, few passengers thought the ship would actually sink and many were reluctant to board the lifeboats. As a result, seats in the lifeboats found few takers and some left the ship less than half-full.[10] Some men were allowed into lifeboats filled with women and children ostensibly to man the oars.[11]Daniel himself never said which lifeboat he was rescued in, if he even knew. It is possible that he was in more than one lifeboat between the time the ship sank and the arrival of the Carpathia which could account for the confusion. Some survivors reported seeing him in Lifeboat 5, launched at 12:43 A.M., the second one to leave the sinking ship. Third Officer Herbert Pitman, who was in charge of Lifeboat 5, said that after the sinking he wanted to row back to look for survivors in the water, but the passengers were fearful of being mobbed and capsized and persuaded him not to do this.[12]Other accounts place Daniel in Lifeboat 3.[13] Lifeboat 3 was kept on davits at the forward end of Titanic's starboard side. Even though it had a maximum capacity of 65 people, only around 32 people were in the lifeboat at both the time it was lowered from Titanic and when it arrived at the Carpathia. Once all the available women and children had been put into the boat, men, including several of the ship's stokers, were allowed to jump in. Then at around 12:55 A.M, First Officer William Murdoch supervised the lowering of the boat, which is believed to have been the fourth to leave the ship and the third to be lowered from the starboard side.[14]It is possible that Daniel jumped from the sinking ship and found refuge on one of the collapsible lifeboats and was later transferred into another lifeboat such as lifeboat 4 which rescued five survivors directly from the sea after the sinking. When lifeboat 4, was lowered from Titanic it had approximately 30 people aboard; by the end of the night it had perhaps around 60 people aboard most of whom were transferred into it from other boats.[15] The Sinking of the Titanic quotes Charles Lightoller who survived by clinging to overturned collapsible lifeboat B, as saying that after the sinking Daniel was rescued from the water by "a passing lifeboat".[16]According to Daniel 's family lore, he was rescued by the "Unsinkable Molly Brown" (activist and philanthropist Margaret Tobin Brown of Denver) in Lifeboat 6, but there is no record of him being in that boat.[17] A news article published in 1915 stated that Daniel was picked up by the lifeboat containing the woman who is now his wife.[18] Mrs. Smith, whom he later married, is known to have been rescued in lifeboat 6.[19]While aboard the rescue ship, RMS Carpathia, Daniel met fellow Titanic survivor, Eloise Hughes Smith, daughter of U.S. Representative James A. Hughes, whose husband, Lucian P. Smith, had died during the disaster. Daniel and Mrs. Smith were wed in a quiet ceremony in August 1914, but Daniel soon left for London on business and became stranded in England for two months when World War I broke out in Europe. Upon his return they settled in a stately home in Philadelphia's fashionable Rosemont neighborhood, and Daniel became stepfather to her son Lucian Jr. who was born eight months after the sinking. In 1916, Daniel left for military service, receiving an officer's commission in the U.S. Army. He rose to the rank of Major.[20] By the time the war ended in 1918, the couple had separated.[21]In contrast to his willingness to speak to reporters immediately after the sinking in 1912, in later years Daniel refused to talk about the Titanic disaster. This could have been due to the traumatic nature of the event, or the stigma that many surviving male passengers felt as survivors of a tragedy that had claimed the lives of so many women and children. It is also possible that the fantastic account of his survival that he gave reporters as a young man was a tall tale and Daniel, by then a prominent Virginia politician, did not want to answer questions.[22] In a 1993 article by Daniel's granddaughter, she said that "he never talked about the Titanic disaster because, after all, he was a man, 28 years old, a very athletic and healthy man who survived, and the whole thing about women and children first was a stigma. So he never talked about it."[17]Bank executive, gentleman farmer and subsequent marriagesDaniel was later named Vice President of Liberty National Bank in New York City and later became president and chairman of the board. After learning that Daniel was spending time with another woman in New York, his estranged wife, Eloise, asked for and was granted a divorce from him in March 1923, citing an "unknown blonde woman" in her claim.[23] On December 6, 1923, Daniel married Mrs. Edwin Rutheven Campbell (née Margery Pitt Durant; 1887-1969), daughter of William C. Durant, an automobile manufacturer who founded General Motors, in the Halsey Street Methodist Episcopal Church in Newark, New Jersey. This marriage produced one daughter, Margery Randolph Daniel (November 2, 1924 – May 23, 2013). The Daniels purchased Brandon, one of the James River Plantations in Prince George County, Virginia in 1926, and restored the 18th century mansion. The couple divorced in September 1928, but Daniel kept the historic estate where he operated a dairy farm, maintained a stable of horses, and enjoyed hunting and shooting.Daniel ascribed his second divorce to a charm which he had unintentionally broken at the old estate. According to a Harrison family legend, a bride of long ago who was married beneath the chandelier in the stately main room of the mansion died on her wedding night. Her wedding ring was embedded in the plaster ceiling and the legend was created that whoever disturbed it would meet with bad luck in love. After purchasing Brandon in 1926, Daniel ordered renovations made to the dilapidated 160-year-old mansion. While workmen were repairing the ceiling a piece of plaster fell to the floor containing a wedding ring. The workmen took it to Daniel, who had it cleaned and polished and placed back beneath the chandelier. He said he was aware of the legend and feared the results of disturbing the ring. Two years later Margery sued for divorce.[24]On October 10, 1929, Daniel married, for the third and final time, his distant cousin, Mrs. Frank Palmer Christian (née Charlotte Randolph Bemiss; 1890-1968) of Richmond, Virginia. At this time Daniel was president of Liberty National Bank in New York City. Mrs. Christian's first husband had died in 1918 during military service.[20] Later, Daniel became chairman of the board of the Richmond Trust Company. Their son, Robert Williams Daniel, Jr. was born in Richmond in March 1936.Daniel was a longtime parishioner of the Martin's Brandon Episcopal Church and donated several stained glass windows by Tiffany. He reputedly asked the church vestry to never play the hymn "Nearer, My God, to Thee" during services. The hymn is often cited as the last song played by the Titanic's band as the ship sank.[17]Political careerIn 1935, Daniel was elected to the Senate of Virginia representing the 6th District, a part-time position. Daniel, a Democrat, was a political ally of Harry Flood Byrd and a close friend of his brother Rear Admiral Richard E. Byrd. He held the seat until his death.[24]Daniel served on the Governor's Advisory Board on the Budget and for ten years (appointed by three governors, Pollard, Peery and Price) and served on the State Board of Education until he resigned in 1937 to run for Lieutenant Governor. He later (in 1939) was appointed to the University of Virginia's Board of Visitors.Death and burialAlthough successful professionally and politically, Daniel privately struggled with alcoholism, failed marriages, post-traumatic stress and the stigma associated with having survived the Titanic disaster for much of his life. He died of cirrhosis of the liver on December 20, 1940 in Richmond and was interred in Hollywood Cemetery in Richmond.[25][26] Daniel's first wife and fellow Titanic Survivor, Eloise Smith, had died earlier the same year at the age of 46 in a sanitarium in Cincinnati.[27]Daniel's son and namesake would later serve five terms in the United States Congress.
SS 433 is one of the most exotic star systems observed. It is an eclipsing X-ray binary system, with the primary most likely a black hole, or possibly a neutron star.[4][5], pp. 23–24. The spectrum of the secondary companion star suggests that it is a late A-type star.[6] SS 433 is the first discovered microquasar.[7]SS 433's designation comes from the initials of two astronomers at Case Western Reserve University: Nicholas Sanduleak and C. Bruce Stephenson. It was the 433rd entry in their 1977 catalog of stars with strong emission lines.[7]Contents1 Location2 System3 Observational data4 In Popular Culture5 References6 Further readingLocationSS 433, also known as V1343 Aquilae, located at 5.5 kpc in the galactic plane (l= 39.7° and b= -2.2°)SystemThe compact central object is consuming the companion star which rapidly loses mass into an accretion disc formed around the central object. The accretion disc is subject to extreme heating as it spirals into the primary and this heating causes the accretion disc to give off intense X-rays and opposing jets of hot hydrogen along the axis of rotation, above and below the plane of the accretion disc. The material in the jets travels at 26% of the speed of light.[5], pp. 23–24; [8], p. 508. The companion star presumably had lower mass than the original primary object and was therefore longer lived. Estimates for its mass range from 3[5], p. 25 to 30[9] solar masses. The primary and secondary orbit each other at a very close distance in stellar terms, with an orbital period of 13.1 days.[8], p. 510.Observational dataThe jets from the primary are emitted perpendicular to its accretion disk. The jets and disk precess around an axis inclined about 79° to a line between Earth and SS 433. The angle between the jets and the axis is around 20°, and the precessional period is around 162.5 days.[5] Precession means that the jets sometimes point more towards the Earth, and sometimes more away, producing both blue and red Doppler shifts in the observed visible spectrum.[8], p. 508. Also, the precession means that the jets corkscrew through space in an expanding helical spray.[10] As they impact the surrounding W50 supernova remnant clouds, they distort it into an elongated shape.[11]Observations in 2004 by the Very Long Baseline Array for 42 consecutive days gave new data and understanding of the action of the jets. It appears that the jets are sometimes impacting material shortly after being created and thus brightening. The material the jets are impacting appears to be replaced some of the time, but not always, leading to variations in the brightening of the jets.[12][13]The spectrum of SS 433 is affected not just by Doppler shifts but also by relativity: when the effects of the Doppler shift are subtracted, there is a residual redshift which corresponds to a velocity of about 12,000 kilometers per second. This does not represent an actual velocity of the system away from the Earth; rather, it is due to time dilation, which makes moving clocks appear to stationary observers to be ticking more slowly. In this case, the relativistically moving excited atoms in the jets appear to vibrate more slowly and their radiation thus appears red-shifted.[8], p. 508.In September 2018, A. U. Abeysekara et al. published in Nature details of investigations using the High-Altitude Water Cherenkov Gamma-Ray (HAWC) Observatory in Mexico. They reported teraelectronvolt γ-ray observations exceeding 25TeV of the SS 433/W50 system that spatially resolve the lobes, and consistent with a single population of electrons with energies extending to at least hundreds of teraelectronvolts in a magnetic field of about 16 microgauss.[14][15]
Mikaël Kingsbury (born 24 July 1992) is a Canadian freestyle skier and is the most accomplished mogul skier of all time. He achieved eminence early in his career after earning the 2009–10 FIS World Cup Rookie of the Year award. He is the seven-time reigning FIS Freestyle World Cup title-holder for both moguls and overall freestyle, owning the records for most men's Moguls World Cup titles and Overall Freestyle World Cup titles. He also owns the records for career World Cup moguls victories with 53, and consecutive Freestyle World Cup event wins with 13.[1][2] He is the first man to have won both the moguls and dual moguls World Championship events, and has won the most medals at the Freestyle World Championships of any male competitor in history, having won a medal in 7 of the 8 events. Kingsbury won the Olympic silver medal in 2014, and, at the 2018 PyeongChang Winter Olympics, he won the gold medal as Olympic champion of men's moguls.[3]Contents1 Career1.1 Early success1.2 First World Cup and World Championship titles1.3 Surpassing Brassard1.4 World Cup records2 Results2.1 Olympic results2.2 World Championship results2.3 World Cup results2.4 World Cup victories3 References4 External linksCareerEarly successAfter several seasons of competition in the Nor-Am Cup, Kingsbury enjoyed much greater success in 2010, winning 4 moguls and 1 dual moguls event before finishing the year on the World Cup circuit with two consecutive 4th-place finishes. For these efforts, he was named the 2009–10 FIS World Cup Rookie of the Year.[4]Kingsbury earned his first World Cup podium in the first moguls event of his first full World Cup season, then followed this up with his first World Cup win on 21 December 2010.[5] With the victory, he became the first 18-year-old to win a FIS Freestyle World Cup event.[6]Kingsbury continued his breakthrough season with one more World Cup event win and 5 additional medals, finishing the 2010–11 FIS Freestyle Skiing World Cup season 4th overall and 3rd in the moguls discipline, behind countryman Alexandre Bilodeau and winner Guilbaut Colas. In the midst of this season, he competed in his first 2011 FIS World Championships, and began with a bronze medal in the moguls event behind Bilodeau and winner Colas.[7] In the dual moguls event, Kingsbury fell in the final pairing, again finishing behind Bilodeau, this time for the silver medal. Reflecting on his first World Championships, Kingsbury stated: "I never thought at the beginning of the season that I'd be able to be two times on the podium at Deer Valley, the hardest course in the world. Alex, since I was young was my example to follow, it's awesome to be in the final against him."[8]First World Cup and World Championship titlesKingsbury won six consecutive World Cup events to start the 2011–2012 season.[9] While the streak ended with a second-place finish in the next event, Kingsbury became only the second man to podium at every FIS freestyle competition in a season, with eight golds, four silvers, and a bronze. In doing so, he won his first FIS Freestyle Crystal Globe for moguls, as well as the overall Crystal Globe for all freestyle disciplines.[10] "I never thought I would've been able to do this at 19 years old," Kingsbury later remarked. "But this season I've skied great, I've been consistent every race and I think that was the key for me."[11]To date, this remains his most successful World Cup season in terms of wins, podiums, and points, and his achievements during the season broke or matched several FIS records. Kingsbury's 90.77 overall points were the most achieved in a men's FIS Freestyle World Cup season since 2003. With 1180 of a maximum of 1300 points in moguls, he set a men's FIS Freestyle World Cup record for the most points in a season in an individual discipline. He became the youngest male mogul skier to win a Crystal Globe, and set a record for the most podiums in a season (13), in addition to matching the record held by American Jeremy Bloom for the most consecutive World Cup wins at six.[10]Mikael added six victories in the 2012–13 season, in addition to one 2nd-place and two 3rd-place finishes for a total of 9 podiums in 12 events. His performance earned him both his second FIS title in moguls, as well as his second consecutive overall Crystal Globe.At the 2013 FIS Freestyle World Ski Championships, Kingsbury won his first World Championship title in the moguls event after he also qualified first; teammate Bilodeau placed second. This was the opportunity Kingsbury had been waiting his life for he said that "I have been waiting a while for this and dreaming about the day that I would earn the world championship title. I worked hard all summer to get to this day and I’m very happy. When I woke up this morning I was in a world championship mood. I felt perfect. My body was perfect, so I knew it could be today."[12] Kingsbury next competed in the dual moguls finals where he would find himself in the final matchup against teammate Bilodeau again. He again failed to beat him, this still left him as the silver medalist completing a second double medal World Championships.[13]Surpassing BrassardDuring the 2013–14 season, Mikael began the season with 3 consecutive victories. However, Canadian teammate Bilodeau, who had finished 2nd in each of the first three races, experienced a resurgence and won the next 3 world cup events to overtake Kingsbury in both FIS World Cup Moguls and overall standings.At the Sochi Olympics, Kingsbury had a small stumble in his final run to finish with 24.71, finishing second to Bilodeau's 26.31, and collecting his first Olympic medal.[14] After winning his first Olympic medal Kingsbury said "I was going for gold, but just to be on the podium is crazy and I am with my teammate, it's just unbelievable."[14] Based on his World Cup results he was a gold medal favourite but Kingsbury was surpassed by Bilodeau who surprised again for gold.Following the Olympic performance, Kingsbury finished 3rd, 1st, and 4th, respectively, in the next 3 events, while Bilodeau finished 4th, 9th, and 2nd, setting up an important dual moguls final between the two rivals in the second last event of the season, on 16 March 2014. At the age of 21, Kingsbury defeated Bilodeau in the final for his 21st career win, in the process moving him past childhood role-model Jean-Luc Brassard for most World Cup wins by a Canadian (during this same event, Bilodeau's silver medal tied Brassard for most World Cup medals by a Canadian).[15]Entering the final event of the season, Kingsbury now led Bilodeau by 3 points for the Men's overall freestyle title, and by 31 points for the Men's mogul's title. In the final event, the two once again faced off in the dual moguls final. Bilodeau retired with a win over Kingsbury, stating that he was "really honoured to have [his] last run against the best in the world." [16] Kingsbury added another silver medal, and ultimately edged Bilodeau by 1 point for the overall freestyle title and 11 points for the Men's mogul title; at 890 points and 879 points respectively, Kingsbury and Bilodeau finished the season with double the points of third overall Patrick Deneen.[17]World Cup recordsThe FIS had suggested prior to the start of the 2014–15 season that "with Bilodeau now out of the picture, the story of the... season will be whether somebody, anybody, will be able to challenge Mikael Kingsbury's claim to moguls supremacy." [18] Kingsbury answered this question with what the Canadian Freestyle Association considered to be "arguably one of the most prolific and impressive seasons in freestyle history," [19] punctuated by a 19–16 victory over teammate Philippe Marquis in the dual moguls finals of the 8th event of the World Cup season in Tazawako, Japan. In doing so, Kingsbury won his record 7th straight FIS World Cup moguls event after starting the season with a disappointing 9th-place finish, breaking the previous record of six consecutive wins that he had shared with Jeremy Bloom.[19] This win was also the 28th FIS Freestyle Skiing World Cup victory of Kingsbury's young career, tying him with Frenchman Edgar Grospiron for first on the all-time list. At age 22, Kingsbury reached the milestone in 60 World Cup events compared to Grospiron's 78.[19]By this point Kingsbury had already clinched his 4th straight moguls season title after winning the moguls ev"ent in Tazawako the day prior. Unfortunately, in the final event of the season, he suffered an uncharacteristic crash in his quarter final heat and finished 8th.[20] Despite falling short, his performance helped Canada claim the moguls Nations Cup and the FIS Freestyle overall Nations cup, the latter in an incredibly tight battle finishing only 54 points ahead of the USA. Kingbsury also finished the day with the moguls and Freestyle overall crystal globes for the fourth straight season.[21]In the midst of his successful World Cup season, Kingsbury won his first World Championship title in the dual moguls event, over Canadian teammates Philippe Marquis and Marc-Antoine Gagnon. This was the first time a country has swept the podium in the history of the dual moguls event at World Championships. He was unable to defend his gold in the moguls event, finishing second to Anthony Benna after finishing first in qualification and leading into Final 2.[22] His 2nd place showing still ensured that his streak of six consecutive podium finishes at the World Championships would continue.Kingsbury had to wait nearly 9 months for another opportunity to set the men's record for World Cup moguls skiing victories. He made good on this chance at the 2015–16 season-opening dual moguls event in Finland, by defeating Benjamin Cavet of France 20–15 in the finals, en route to claiming the moguls and Freestyle overall crystal globes for the fifth straight season.[1] During the 2016–17 season, Kingsbury became the first skier to sweep the single and dual moguls competitions in Deer Valley for a second time. In the dual moguls, he beat his opponents by a combined score of 144–31 to earn his 58th men's World Cup podium, surpassing Edgar Grospiron for most all-time while extending his all-time record for wins to 37.[23]In January 2018, Kingsbury set a new record for the most World Cup wins, surpassing Hannah Kearney of the US at 47. The next month, Kingsbury won his elusive Olympic gold medal in Pyongchang with a score of 86.63.[24] On 11 December, Kingsbury was rewarded for his record-setting season when he was awarded the Lou Marsh Trophy, honouring Canada's top athlete of the year.[25] This was followed by The Canadian Press' male athlete of the year Lionel Conacher Award on 27 December; in both cases he was the first freestyle skier to win the award.[26]ResultsOlympic resultsYear Moguls2014 Sochi 22018 Pyeongchang 1World Championship resultsDate Location Discipline Event Result[27]2 February 2011 Deer Valley, Utah, United States Moguls 2011 Freestyle World Championships Bronze5 February 2011 Deer Valley, Utah, United States Dual Moguls 2011 Freestyle World Championships Silver6 March 2013 Voss-Myrdalen, Norway Moguls 2013 Freestyle World Championships Gold8 March 2013 Voss-Myrdalen, Norway Dual Moguls 2013 Freestyle World Championships Silver18 January 2015 Kreischberg, Austria Moguls 2015 Freestyle World Championships Silver19 January 2015 Kreischberg, Austria Dual Moguls 2015 Freestyle World Championships Gold8 March 2017 Sierra Nevada, Spain Moguls 2017 Freestyle World Championships Bronze9 March 2017 Sierra Nevada, Spain Dual Moguls 2017 Freestyle World Championships 13th8 February 2019 Deer Valley, Utah, United States Moguls 2019 Freestyle World Championships Gold8 February 2019 Deer Valley, Utah, United States Dual Moguls 2019 Freestyle World Championships GoldWorld Cup resultsTournament Discipline Events Started Best Finish Wins Podiums Points Final Position2009–10 Moguls 5/10 4 0 0 116 222010–11 Moguls 11/11 1 2 8 725 3rd place, bronze medalist(s)2011–12 Moguls 13/13 1 8 13 1180 1st place, gold medalist(s)2012–13 Moguls 12/12 1 6 9 940 1st place, gold medalist(s)2013–14 Moguls 11/11 1 5 9 890 1st place, gold medalist(s)2014–15 Moguls 9/9 1 7 7 761 1st place, gold medalist(s)2015–16 Moguls 8/8 1 5 7 705 1st place, gold medalist(s)2016–17 Moguls 11/11 1 9 10 1020 1st place, gold medalist(s)2017–18 Moguls 10/10 1 7 10 940 1st place, gold medalist(s)2009–10 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 11.6 642010–11 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 65.9 42011–12 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 90.8 1st place, gold medalist(s)2012–13 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 78.3 1st place, gold medalist(s)2013–14 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 80.9 1st place, gold medalist(s)2014–15 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 84.6 1st place, gold medalist(s)2015–16 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 88.1 1st place, gold medalist(s)2016–17 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 92.7 1st place, gold medalist(s)2017–18 Overall N/A N/A N/A N/A 94.0 1st place, gold medalist(s)World Cup victoriesKingsbury has achieved 58 victories in the FIS Freestyle Ski World Cup.[27]
Markovo (Russian: Марково; Chukchi: Уйвын / Вуйвун (Гуйгун), lit. wooden hut;[10] Koryak: Вуйвын, lit. big village[10]) is a rural locality (a selo) in Anadyrsky District of Chukotka Autonomous Okrug, Russia, located near the head of small-boat navigation of the Anadyr River. As of the 2010 Census, its population was 809.[4][5]A small locality now—albeit still quite large by Chukotkan standards—Markovo had historically been an important trade hub during the early period of Cossack exploration.Contents1 Geography1.1 Climate2 History3 Administrative and municipal status4 Demographics5 Economics5.1 Transportation6 See also7 References7.1 Notes7.2 Sources8 External linksGeographyMarkovo is situated in the middle reaches of the Anadyr River, the largest waterway in Chukotka, in a lowland region with a unique microclimate, surrounded by the Shchuchy Range in the north, the east ridge of the Pekulney Range in the east, the Penzhinsky Range in the south, and the Russkiye mountain range in the west. Within this lowland tundra zone, deciduous forest is located around the floodplain of the Anadyr River, although the tundra covers the majority of this environment with a great number of lakes, rivers, and swamps. Unlike many other areas in Chukotka, comparably warm and lengthy summers create favorable conditions for the growth of all kinds of deciduous forests and vegetation. There is a very diverse world of animals, birds, and insects to be found. The absence of permafrost near Markovo gives the inhabitants an opportunity to grow open field vegetable crops.ClimateMarkovo has a subarctic climate (Köppen climate classification Dfc), which is quite varied. Although it can be below freezing from September through to the end of May, and regularly below −20 °C (−4 °F) from November to April, the short summers running from June to August are usually quite temperate, with record temperatures achieved during these months which are some of the warmest in Chukotka Autonomous OkrugAverage annual rainfall is 330–380 millimeters (13–15 in), exposing the area to floods; water levels can rise more than 5 meters (16 ft). High levels of flood in the 20th century (with the increases in water level of more than 4.5 meters (15 ft)) were recorded in 1964, 1966, 1989, 1997, and 1999. The biggest flood was in 1997 (533 centimeters (210 in)), when over 90% of Markovo's territory was flooded, although mandatory training prevented damage on the large scale. A hydrological station is located on the right bank of the Anadyr River in the upper part of Markovo.Climate data for MarkovoMonth Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec YearRecord high °C (°F) 5.2(41.4) 3.9(39.0) 5.0(41.0) 7.8(46.0) 21.2(70.2) 32.4(90.3) 33.3(91.9) 28.9(84.0) 22.2(72.0) 15.0(59.0) 7.2(45.0) 10.0(50.0) 33.3(91.9)Average high °C (°F) −21.8(−7.2) −20.6(−5.1) −16.6(2.1) −8.6(16.5) 3.1(37.6) 16.3(61.3) 19.6(67.3) 16.0(60.8) 8.7(47.7) −4.3(24.3) −15(5) −21.1(−6.0) −3.9(25.0)Daily mean °C (°F) −26.1(−15.0) −25.4(−13.7) −22.3(−8.1) −13.9(7.0) −0.8(30.6) 11.1(52.0) 14.3(57.7) 10.8(51.4) 3.9(39.0) −8.3(17.1) −19(−2) −25.3(−13.5) −8.6(16.5)Average low °C (°F) −31.3(−24.3) −30.8(−23.4) −28.4(−19.1) −20.3(−4.5) −5.5(22.1) 5.0(41.0) 8.3(46.9) 5.4(41.7) −0.7(30.7) −12.5(9.5) −23.8(−10.8) −30.2(−22.4) −13.9(7.0)Record low °C (°F) −66.9(−88.4) −57.9(−72.2) −54.8(−66.6) −43(−45) −34.3(−29.7) −6.5(20.3) −3.4(25.9) −7.2(19.0) −17.8(0.0) −38.9(−38.0) −51.7(−61.1) −53.9(−65.0) −66.9(−88.4)Average precipitation mm (inches) 30.7(1.21) 21.2(0.83) 19.9(0.78) 18.8(0.74) 17.2(0.68) 29.3(1.15) 45.1(1.78) 57.6(2.27) 37.5(1.48) 34.6(1.36) 39.6(1.56) 29.0(1.14) 380.5(14.98)Average precipitation days (≥ 0.1 mm) 15.9 14.2 16.0 12.8 12.9 13.6 12.4 14.5 15.0 16.4 18.9 16.5 179.1Average relative humidity (%) 77.6 74.8 77.5 77.2 74.3 65.9 71.9 79.7 79.3 81.4 82.4 78.3 76.7Mean monthly sunshine hours 26.4 109.0 203.1 267.0 277.5 303.0 282.1 198.4 135.0 103.9 46.5 9.3 1,961.2Source: climatebase.ru[11]HistoryThe date of Markovo's foundation is not known, although it is believed to be one of the first Russian-speaking settlements in Chukotka.[12] Some sources state that Markovo was established in 1649.[3] It is known that the crew from Semyon Dezhnev's expedition wintered close to the site of modern Markovo and that Anadyrsk was founded around this area at a later date as a base for exploring Chukotka and potential routes to Kamchatka. The Cossacks were followed by others looking for business opportunities and those who did not wish to continue being serfs. It is thought that modern Markovo evolved in the mid-18th century and was named either after an early settler with the last name Markov or after local Saint Mark, who consecrated the spot on which Markovo was to be established.[13]In 1862, the construction of the first parochial school in Chukotka started in Markovo; the school opened in 1883.[12] People from Markovo were the founders of Ust-Belaya around the beginning of the 20th century, also located along the banks of the Anadyr River.[12] In the 20th century, Markovo was the cultural center of Markovsky District (which was split into Anadyrsky and Bilibinsky Districts in 1958).[13] Markovo's cultural significance continues today, as it is home to the Markovskiye Vechyorki Chorus, who specialize in old Cossack songs.[12]Russian Orthodox Church, Markovo, 1901Markovo played a key role in the establishment of the Soviet rule in Chukotka in the early 20th century. When Soviet attempts to gain a foothold in the region were foiled in Anadyr, the revolutionary activities centered on Markovo. Mikhail Mandrikov and August Berzin were the first Bolsheviks sent to Anadyr by the Kamchatka Revkom to set up an underground organization to undermine and eventually overthrow the resident White Army forces.[14] These two, along with a small group of other Russian immigrants and a handful of Chuvans, established the First Revolutionary Committee of Chukotka.[14] Their presence initially went undetected, although it did arise suspicion. However, just before they were about to be discovered by the resident White Army troops, they launched an attack against them on the night of December 16, 1916, with the intention to free the local indigenous people from their debts to the Russian incomers and to begin the dismantling of the capitalist infrastructure.[14] Their attempt at seizing the property of the merchant class in Anadyr was successful, although they failed to capture the armory and the ammunition supplies.[14] The merchants used this opportunity to reassert themselves, and by January 30, 1920, they surrounded the Revkom offices and attacked. One of the leaders, Vasily Titov, was killed and a number of others were wounded. Mikhail Mandrikov himself surrendered.[14] Although the survivors were initially imprisoned, the merchants decided to eliminate them permanently. Under the pretense of transferring them to another site, they executed them out in the tundra.[14] The merchants' and White Army's success had been aided by the fact that a number of the Revkom members had been out the town visiting Markovo. When these people returned, they were ambushed and all survivors eventually killed.[15] The merchants set about to re-establish the status quo, all the while pretending to be socialists when inquiries came from the Kamchatka Revkom as to the whereabouts of their colleagues, going as far as to set up a fake Anadyr branch of the Russian Communist Party of Bolsheviks.[14] This scheme, however, did not succeed, as the members of the first Revkom had already managed to establish branches in Markovo and Ust-Belaya,[16] so the Kamchatka Revkom sent a party to investigate.[14] A number of those involved in the overthrow of the First Revolutionary Committee either ceased their political activity in the hope of blending into the background or fled Chukotka for Alaska.[17] Struggles continued for some time after this, and it took until early 1923 before all White Army forces in Chukotka had been eliminated.[18]During World War II, an airfield was built here for the Alaska-Siberian (ALSIB) air route used to ferry American Lend-Lease aircraft to the Eastern Front.[19]In 1998, Markovo was demoted in status to that of a rural locality.[20]Administrative and municipal statusWithin the framework of administrative divisions, Markovo is subordinated to Anadyrsky District.[2] Within the framework of municipal divisions, Markovo is a part of Markovo Rural Settlement within Anadyrsky Municipal District.[7]DemographicsMarkovo's size is comparatively large for Chukotka, with a population of 809 as of the 2010 Census,[4] although it has been decreasing over the years: in June 2005, it was estimated to be 865,[21] the 2003 estimate was 1,170,[12] and the 1993 estimate was around 2,000.[22]In 2000, the ethnic groups in Markovo were as follows:Demographic Composition - 2000Indigenous People Number PercentageRussian62558%Chuvan29928%Chukchi 626%Evens 606%Yukaghir 262%Total 1072100%Source:[22]EconomicsMarkovo AirportOf all the families in Markovo in 2000, regardless of ethnicity, only 5% had a regular monthly income, with most families living below the poverty line.[22] The economy is driven mainly by subsistence reindeer herding[12] and fishing—a result of the large proportion of indigenous people.[22]Markovo's infrastructure includes a boarding secondary school and a cultural center, with a new hospital being under construction in the 2000s.[12]TransportationThe Markovo Airport serves Markovo.The depths of the Anadyr River allow ships with 600-ton lifting capacity to navigate all the way to Markovo, 517 kilometers (321 mi) from the mouth of the river, and boats with a draft of up to 1.5 meters (4 ft 11 in) and a carrying load of up to 150 tons travel on up the Anadyr River past this point.See alsoList of inhabited localities in Anadyrsky DistrictReferencesNotes Law #33-OZ Directive #517-rp Official website of Anadyrsky District. Markovo Rural Settlement (in Russian) Russian Federal State Statistics Service (2011). "Всероссийская перепись населения 2010 года. Том 1" [2010 All-Russian Population Census, vol. 1]. Всероссийская перепись населения 2010 года [2010 All-Russia Population Census] (in Russian). Federal State Statistics Service. The results of the 2010 Census and the 2018 estimate are given for Markovo Rural Settlement, a municipal formation of Anadyrsky Municipal District. According to Law #148-OZ, Markovo is the only inhabited locality on the territory of Markovo Rural Settlement. Office of the Federal State Statistics Service for Khabarovsk Krai, Magadan Oblast, Jewish Autonomous Oblast and Chukotka Autonomous Okrug. Численность населения Чукотского автономного округа по муниципальным образованиям на 1 января 2018 года Archived August 31, 2019, at the Wayback Machine (in Russian) Law #148-OZ "Об исчислении времени". Официальный интернет-портал правовой информации (in Russian). June 3, 2011. Retrieved January 19, 2019. Почта России. Информационно-вычислительный центр ОАСУ РПО. (Russian Post). Поиск объектов почтовой связи (Postal Objects Search) (in Russian) Leontyev and Novikova, p. 329 "Markovo, Russia". Climatebase.ru. Retrieved January 21, 2013. Red Cross Chukotka. Anadyr District (archived) Strogoff, p. 90 Gray, pp. 88–90 Zhikarev, pp. 60-61 Zhikarev, p. 63 Dikov, p. 148 Dikov, p. 156 Lebedev, pp. 44–49 Perepis2002.ru. Изменения в административно-территориальном устройстве субъектов Российской Федерации за 1989-2002 годы Archived February 17, 2007, at the Wayback Machine (in Russian) Bema Gold Corporation, p. 87 Chereshev, pp. 12–14
Oliver Samuels (born 4 November 1948) is a Jamaican comedian and actor. He is often described as the Jamaican "King of Comedy", performing both stand-up and comic theatre.[2]Contents1 Career2 Filmography3 Plays4 References5 External linksCareerSamuels found fame on the popular Jamaica Broadcasting Corporation's television series Oliver At Large, created by producer Calvin Butler and playwright Aston Cooke. Nine of the thirteen episodes of the original series, including the pilot episode, Guess Who's Coming to Dinner, were written by prolific Jamaican playwright, Patrick Brown. In this series, Samuels played his alter ego Olivius Adams, aka Oliver. The series featured sketches from Oliver's exploits, often with his sidekick, Maffi--a character created by Patrick Brown. Oliver has subsequently appeared in several Patrick Brown plays, including Large Abroad, Oliver's Posse (1999), Oliver and Pinocchio (2001), and Oliver and the Genie (2002).Samuels, known by most through Oliver at Large, has combined a career in marketing with life on stage, touring every year between spring and summer before returning home for his executive offices at Mack D's—the Kingston-based company where he is a director and head of marketing and public relations.Abroad, he is known as Jamaica's Bill Cosby, and is a brand name that is synonymous with Jamaica and laughter. Samuels is widely regarded as one of the funniest talents to emerge from the Caribbean.In addition to his work with a local car company, Samuels was recently selected by the wire transfer service Unitransfer to star in a series of advertisements that will market their products to Florida's Caribbean community.Samuels also piloted the launch of "Oliver's Yaad Cyaad", which features Samuels giving instructions in Patois and standard English. The unique feature of Patois prompts is a first for the international calling-card industry.As well as having a large following in Jamaica and other Caribbean islands, Samuels frequently tours Britain and North America, playing to the Caribbean ex-pat community.FilmographyYear Title Role Notes2006 Class of '73 Mr. B. Pringle 1976 Smile Orange Snail race 1982 Countryman Pillion 1987 Hammerhead 1989 The Mighty Quinn Rupert 1993 Oliver At Large Thomas 1993-1966 Chef! Dad / Justin 2 episodes1994 Great Moments in Aviation Thomas 2005 Almost Heaven Hotel Manager 2011 Out the Gate Uncle Willie PlaysCommon Law as Winston 6 November (2009) Midnight At Puss Creek (2011)
Major Matt Mason USA is the recording project of Matt Roth, an American musician and record producer active in the anti-folk and DIY music scene of New York's East Village.[1]A native of Shawnee, Kansas, Roth moved to New York in the early 1990s, where he received his new name, based on the action figure Major Matt Mason. He established Olive Juice Music, a recording studio, independent record label, and online record shop based in his apartment in the Lower East Side.[2]Roth has collaborated with Jeffrey Lewis, The Moldy Peaches, Toby Goodshank, Kimya Dawson, LD Beghtol, Rachel Trachtenburg, Adam Green, The Baby Skins, Prewar Yardsale, The Leader, Dan Fishback, Dave End, Elastic No-No Band, and Peter Dizozza.[3] In addition to his work as a solo performer, he is also a member of the bands Schwervon! and Kansas State Flower.[4]Roth has toured extensively throughout the United States and Europe with Schwervon! and as a solo performer, often supporting members of the anti-folk movement, such as Jeffrey Lewis. He has been the headline act for anti-folk tours throughout the United Kingdom.[5] In 2017, Roth formed a side project, Broken Heart Syndrome, featuring Pat Tomek of The Rainmakers on drums. In 2019, as well as continuing to perform as a solo acoustic artist, Major Matt Mason USA has more recently appeared as a duo featuring electric guitar and full drum kit.In 2012, Roth moved back to Shawnee, Kansas.Contents1 Discography1.1 As solo performer1.2 Compilation appearances2 References3 External linksDiscographyAs solo performerThe Lobster Song/Mr. Mrs. Something (7-inch single, 1994. HC Records) (as Major Matt Mason)Me Me Me (1998)[6]Rivington '94 and the Tower Days (2001)Honey Are You Ready for the Ballet? (2002)[7][8]Bad People Rule the World (2004)[1]Senile Pie Strive Pip Melancholy (2007)Compilation appearancesCall It What You Want: This Is Antifolk (2002) - "Animal Shelter"Antifolk, Vol. 1 (2002) - "Rockstar"I Killed the Monster: 21 Artists Performing the Songs of Daniel Johnston (2006) - "Mind Contorted"Anticomp Folkilation (2007) - "Tripping Yourself"Rachel Trachtenburg's Homemade World (2009) - "The Dog Song"
Mark Changizi is a theoretical cognitive scientist, with research on evolutionary origins of biological and cognitive design, including the "Perceiving the present" hypothesis to understand optical illusions, the "Nature-Harnessing" theory for the origins of writing, speech and music, the skin-signaling hypothesis for the origins of primate red-green vision, and the rain-tread hypothesis for pruney fingers.Contents1 Biography2 Perceive the present3 Publications3.1 Books3.2 Articles4 ReferencesBiographyHe attended the Thomas Jefferson High School for Science and Technology, and then went on to the University of Virginia for a degree in physics and mathematics, and to the University of Maryland for a PhD in math.[1] In 2002 he won a prestigious Sloan-Swartz Fellowship in Theoretical Neurobiology at Caltech, and in 2007 he became an assistant professor in the Department of Cognitive Science at Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute. In 2010 he took the post of Director of Human Cognition at a new research institute called 2ai Labs.[2]Perceive the presentChangizi says that visual illusions are due to a neural lag which most humans experience while awake. When light hits the retina, about one-tenth of a second goes by before the brain translates the signal into a visual perception of the world. Changizi asserts that the human visual system has evolved to compensate for neural delays by generating images of what will occur one-tenth of a second into the future. This foresight enables humans to react to events in the present, enabling humans to perform reflexive acts like catching a fly ball and to maneuver smoothly through a crowd. Although not the first to suggest this idea, he was the first to show how the idea can explain and unify a large variety of perceptual illusions. [3] [4] [5]PublicationsBooksThe brain from 25,000 feet, 2003The Vision Revolution: How the Latest Research Overturns Everything We Thought We Knew About Human Vision, 2010Harnessed: How Language and Music Mimicked Nature and Transformed Ape to Man, 2011
Lu Verne is a city in Humboldt and Kossuth counties in the U.S. state of Iowa. The population was 261 at the 2010 census.Contents1 History2 Geography3 Demographics3.1 2010 census3.2 2000 census4 Education5 References6 External linksHistoryLu Verne was platted in 1880.[4] It was named after Luverne, Minnesota.[5]Lu Verne was formerly serviced by Iowa Highway 408, which was decommissioned in 1980.[6]GeographyLu Verne is located at 42°54′42″N 94°5′1″W (42.911638, -94.083618).[7]According to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 2.26 square miles (5.85 km2), all land.[1]DemographicsHistorical populationsYear Pop. ±%1900 534 — 1910 501 −6.2%1920 610 +21.8%1930 570 −6.6%1940 576 +1.1%1950 553 −4.0%1960 468 −15.4%1970 380 −18.8%1980 418 +10.0%1990 328 −21.5%2000 299 −8.8%2010 261 −12.7%2016 252 −3.4%Source:"U.S. Census website". United States Census Bureau. and Iowa Data CenterSource:U.S. Decennial Census[8]2010 censusAs of the census[2] of 2010, there were 261 people, 117 households, and 72 families living in the city. The population density was 115.5 inhabitants per square mile (44.6/km2). There were 152 housing units at an average density of 67.3 per square mile (26.0/km2). The racial makeup of the city was 96.9% White, 1.5% Native American, 0.4% from other races, and 1.1% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 3.8% of the population.There were 117 households of which 28.2% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 42.7% were married couples living together, 11.1% had a female householder with no husband present, 7.7% had a male householder with no wife present, and 38.5% were non-families. 35.0% of all households were made up of individuals and 19.6% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.23 and the average family size was 2.76.The median age in the city was 42.1 years. 23.4% of residents were under the age of 18; 5.7% were between the ages of 18 and 24; 23.4% were from 25 to 44; 27.5% were from 45 to 64; and 19.9% were 65 years of age or older. The gender makeup of the city was 47.9% male and 52.1% female.2000 censusAs of the census[9] of 2000, there were 299 people, 131 households, and 85 families living in the city. The population density was 132.3 inhabitants per square mile (51.1/km2). There were 163 housing units at an average density of 72.1 per square mile (27.8/km2). The racial makeup of the city was 99.33% White, 0.33% Native American, and 0.33% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 0.33% of the population.There were 131 households out of which 28.2% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 50.4% were married couples living together, 9.9% had a female householder with no husband present, and 35.1% were non-families. 28.2% of all households were made up of individuals and 14.5% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.28 and the average family size was 2.78.In the city, the population was spread out with 22.7% under the age of 18, 9.4% from 18 to 24, 26.4% from 25 to 44, 22.1% from 45 to 64, and 19.4% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 38 years. For every 100 females, there were 104.8 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 102.6 males.The median income for a household in the city was $30,625, and the median income for a family was $34,500. Males had a median income of $21,429 versus $20,000 for females. The per capita income for the city was $16,281. About 14.5% of families and 13.8% of the population were below the poverty line, including 23.0% of those under the age of eighteen and 6.3% of those sixty five or over.EducationLu Verne Community School District serves the community.[10] Since 2015 Lu Verne sends its secondary students to the Algona Community School District, which operates Algona Middle School and Algona High School.[11]From 1984,[12] until 2015,[13] the Lu Verne district grade-shared with Corwith-Wesley Community School District, which operated Corwith-Wesley-Lu Verne High School.[12]
Jacob Downing (April 1830 – 1907) was a major in the Union Army during the American Civil War. He was present at the infamous Sand Creek Massacre as a subordinate of Colonel John Chivington. After the war ended, he played a part in the development of Colorado and in particular the city of Denver.Contents1 Early life2 Military service3 Return to civilian life4 Personal life5 See also6 References7 External linksEarly lifeJacob Downing was born in Albany, New York in April 1830, the youngest of 11 children of Jacob Downing, Sr. (1785-1858) and Jane (née Winne) Downing.[1] Downing, Sr. was, according to one source the owner of several farms and a successful entrepreneur.[1] The family were Hicksite Quakers, Downing, Sr. being a cousin of Elias Hicks.[1]The younger Downing was schooled at The Albany Academy.[2] At 14, he went to work as a clerk at the Albany City Bank. In 1850, he was badly injured aboard the steamer Alabama when the boiler burst.[1] He studied law in Chicago and was admitted to the Illinois bar in 1858.[1] Downing moved to Denver, Colorado, in 1859,[3] during the Colorado Gold Rush, or in 1860. In 1860, he was elected a judge of the municipal court.[1][3]Military serviceAction at Apache Canyon.When the American Civil War broke out in 1861, he volunteered and was assigned to the 1st Colorado Infantry Regiment.[3] He fought in the Battles of Apache Canyon and Pigeon's Ranch (March 1862), and Peralta (April 1862) in the New Mexico Campaign.[3] Promoted to the rank of major, he was given command of Fort Larned, Kansas in 1862.[3]vteColorado WarHungate massacre (June 11, 1864)Sand Creek massacre (November 29, 1864)Battle of Julesburg (January 7, 1865)American Ranch massacre (January 14, 1865)Raid on Godfrey Ranch (January 15–16, 1865)Battle of Mud Springs ( February 4–6, 1865)Battle of Rush Creek (February 8–9, 1865)Battle of Platte Bridge (July 26, 1865)Battle of Red Buttes (about July 26, 1865)In April 1864, Downing came upon a band of Cheyenne camped near Cedar Canyon, 60 miles above the South Platte River. Although he only suspected them of stealing cattle and horses, Downing launched an attack that killed an estimated 25 Cheyennes and destroyed their lodges and belongings.Downing was also present at the Sand Creek massacre (also called the "Chivington massacre" after the officer in charge, Colonel John Chivington). In the ensuing outcry, he served as Chivington's legal counsel.[3]Return to civilian lifeHe mustered out of the army in 1864 or 1865 and returned to Denver. In 1867, Downing was elected probate judge of Arapahoe County, Colorado, for a term of two years.[3] He acquired land, and took up developing real estate, farming, and raising cattle and horses.[1] He acquired a 2,000-acre (810 ha) ranch near Denver[3] and made it into a showplace called "Downingdale".[4]A civic leader,[5] he was one of those who pushed for parks in the community,[6] and originated the bill that led to the establishment of City Park.[1] He also donated land and money for the Colfax Avenue streetcar and extended and improved Mount View Boulevard.[1] When the Gentlemen's Driving and Riding Club of Denver, established in 1882 and whose members were "men who were leaders in the Denver business community and society", moved from Arlington Park to City Park, in the mid-1880s, "Downing acquired the property and maintained it as a clubhouse."[7] After his death in 1907, his widow converted the building into the Downing Home for Old People.[7] South Downing Street in Denver is named after him.[8]Personal lifeCaroline Eudora Rosecrans Downing, Representative Women of Colorado, 1914On November 1, 1871, he married Caroline Rosecrans in Glen Falls, New York.[1] She was an artist, musician and poet. Caroline Downing was the first member of the Ladies' Relief Society, president of the Ladies' Auxiliary to the Grand Army of the Republic and president of Pioneer Ladies' Aid Society. She gave to the Denver Orphans' Home, Colorado Women's College, Children's Hospital, Denver Public Library and Jacob Downing Home for the Aged. She was a member of the Woman's Press Club and the Woman's Club.[9]See also
The Remains is a 2016 American horror film written and directed by Thomas Della Bella and starring Todd Lowe as a widower and father named John. In The Remains, John moves his family after his wife passes, but the items that had been left in the house turn out to be haunted.Contents1 Plot2 Cast3 Critical response4 References5 External linksPlotIn 1891, a couple visit a spiritualist named Madame Addison at 3:00 AM—the so-called witching hour—in order to try to find their lost daughter. Due to demonic intervention, all five people in the house die that night.Present day, John, whose wife has recently passed, purchases the same house, having no knowledge of the deaths that occurred there more than a century earlier. He is joined by his elder daughter, Izzy, and his two younger children, Victoria and Aiden.One day, while playing hide-and-seek, Victoria and Aiden come across a chest in the attic containing pictures, an old camera, an old doll, and an old pocket watch. Victoria becomes attached to the doll, saying it reminds her of her mother, while Aiden becomes attached to the old camera.John becomes concerned, but at the same time finds himself becoming attached to the pocket watch. His concern grows when Victoria faints, and grows further when he has a dream in which he brutally murders Aiden in his sleep. When he questions the realtor, however, she claims to know nothing about the house's history. Meanwhile, his elder daughter, Izzy, remains aloof, caring more about spending time with her boyfriend than being an active member of the family.One day, in the attic, John sees a girl—the daughter of the couple in 1891. John thinks it's just some girl who has wandered into their house, but she tells him to "burn them," referring to the contents of the chest, before disappearing. John takes the items that had been in the chest away from the kids and places them in a cardboard box at the end of his sidewalk, but the items reappear in the house.One night, at 3:00 AM, the younger kids, now fully possessed, beat their father nearly to death. When Izzy comes home, she finds her father, on the cusp of death; he tells her to "burn the chest." Izzy goes to John's room, collects the items, takes them to the back yard, and burns them. Unfortunately, it is too late. The ghost of Madame Addison kills John. Izzy and the children (now released from the power of Madame Addison) go back into the house and call 911. The call is disconnected and the lights go out. Madame Addison reappears; killing Izzy, Victoria, and Aiden off screen.The film ends with the house being sold to another family by Claire, who remarks that they are right on time, 3:00.CastTodd Lowe as JohnBrooke Butler as IzzyHannah Nordberg as VictoriaDash Williams as AidenAshley Crow as ClaireSamuel Larsen as TommyMaria Olsen as Madame AddisonCritical responseThe Remains received generally negative reviews. On Rotten Tomatoes, the film has two reviews, both "splats," and a 12% rating from the audience.[1]
Michigan's 16th congressional district is an obsolete United States congressional district in Michigan. It covered the communities of Dearborn, Downriver and Monroe County.[1]The first Representative to Congress elected from the 16th district, John Lesinski, Sr., took office in 1933, after reapportionment due to the 1930 census. The district was dissolved following the 2000 census. The last Representative elected from the district, John Dingell, was subsequently elected from the 15th district. The only other Representative elected from the 16th district in its 70 years of existence was John Lesinski, Jr. It could be called a Polish district, because all three district's representatives were Polish-Americans.Contents1 Voting2 List of members representing the district3 Elections4 Notes5 ReferencesVotingElection results from presidential racesYear Office Results2000 President Gore 51 - 47%1996 President Clinton 54 - 34%1992 President Clinton 43 - 36%List of members representing the districtRepresentative Party Term Congress Electoral historyDistrict created March 4, 1933John Lesinski Sr. (Michigan Congressman).jpgJohn Lesinski Sr. Democratic March 4, 1933–May 27, 1950 73rd74th75th76th77th78th79th80th81st [data unknown/missing]Died.Vacant May 27, 1950–January 3, 1951 81stJohn Lesinski, Jr.jpgJohn Lesinski Jr. Democratic January 3, 1951–January 3, 1965 82nd83rd84th85th86th87th88th [data unknown/missing]Lost renomination.John Dingell earlier official portrait.gifJohn Dingell Democratic January 3, 1965–January 3, 2003 89th90th91st92nd93rd94th95th96th97th98th99th100th101st102nd103rd104th105th106th107th Redistricted from the 15th district.Redistricted to the 15th district.District eliminated January 3, 2003Elections1964 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell 112,763 73% Republican John Lesinski Jr. (Incumbent) 40,673 27% 1966 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 71,787 63% Republican John T. Dempsey 42,738 37% 1968 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 105,690 74% Republican Monte Bona 37,000 26% 1970 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 90,540 79% Republican William Rostrom 23,867 21% 1972 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 110,715 70% Republican William Rostrom 48,414 30% 1974 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 95,834 78% Republican Wallace English 25,248 22% 1976 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 121,682 76% Republican William Rostrom 36,378 24% 1978 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 93,387 70% Republican Melvin Heuer 26,827 30% 1980 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 105,844 70% Republican Pamella Seay 42,735 30% 1982 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 114,006 74% Republican David K. Haskins 39,227 26% 1984 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 121,463 64% Republican Frank Grzywacki 68,116 36% 1986 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 101,659 78% Republican Frank Grzywacki 28,791 22% 1988 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 132,775 100% 1990 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 88,962 67% Republican William T. Morse 42,469 33% 1992 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 156,964 65% Republican Frank Beaumont 75,694 35% 1994 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 105,846 60% Republican Ken Larkin 71,159 40% 1996 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 136,854 64% Republican James Deshauna 78,723 36% 1998 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 116,145 67% Republican William T. Morse 54,121 33% 2000 electionParty Candidate Votes % ±Democratic John Dingell (Incumbent) 167,142 72% Republican William T. Morse 62,469 28%
The Order of the Porcupine (French: Ordre du Porc-Épic, Ordre du Camail) was established by Louis de France, Duke of Orléans, in 1394,[2] at the occasion of his elder son Charles of Orléans' baptism.Contents1 Award and history2 Insignia3 Porcupine symbol of the Valois-Orleans4 Sources5 Notes6 ReferencesAward and historyLouis I, Duke of Orleans declared himself Grand Master of the Order and conferred membership on the lords of his court, with the aim of linking their faithfulness to his person. The knights' number was set to twenty-five, Sovereign Chief included.Louis I, Duke of Orléans probably chose the porcupine as symbol to show to the Duke of Burgundy John the Fearless that he would revenge of his braving him, as the porcupine points his quills to its enemies.Nevertheless, after Philip the Good helped to free Charles, Duke of Orléans, they granted each other membership of the Order of the Porcupine and the Order of the Golden Fleece in 1430.[3] During Charles' captivity at Mont-St. Michel, he gave membership into the order to Jean d'Argouges and Pierre Crespin.[4]King Louis XII eventually terminated the Order,[5] preferring the French Order of Saint Michael, but he did grant membership to both Michel Gaillard father and son.InsigniaThe collar of the order was composed of a tortil of three gold chains, at the end of which a gold porcupine hung on a green-enamelled flowered terrace. It was worn on an azure[a] velvet coat, lined with crimson satin, ornamented with a cope and a mantle, both crimson. Under the coat, the knights wore a long violet garment.The knights received, on the day of their nomination, a gold ring adorned by a cameo (called in French at the period, "camaïeu" or "kamaheu" or even "camail") upon which a porcupine was engraved. For this reason, the Order of the Porcupine was also called the Ordre du Camail[6] or "Ordre du Camaïeu" ("Order of the Cameo").The Latin motto of the order was Cominus et Eminus (English "Near and Far") which was also the motto of Louis I, Duke of Orleans.[7]Ackermann mentions this chivalric order as a historical order of France.Porcupine symbol of the Valois-OrleansThe porcupine remained the King's symbol, as it appears in Blois, even if the order was cancelled by King Louis XII.Château de Blois, King Louis XII's portrait with the porcupine underneath Rouen, Hôtel de Bourgtheroulde, 16th centurySourcesArn, Mary-Jo, ed. (2000). Charles D'Orléans in England, 1415-1440. D.S. Brewer.Boulton, D'Arcy Jonathan Dacre (1987). The Knights of the Crown: The Monarchical Orders of Knighthood in Later Medieval Europe. The Boydell Press.Bullot, Maximilien; Hélyot, Pierre (1719). Histoire des ordres monastiques, religieux et militaires, et des congregations seculieres de l'un & l'autre sexe, qui ont esté establies jusque'à present (in French). Vol. 8. Nicolas Gosselin.Famiglietti, R. C. (1992). Tales of the Marriage Bed from Medieval France (1300-1500). Picardy Press.Hochner, Nicole (2006). Louis XII: les dérèglements de l'image royale, 1498-1515 (in French). Champ Vallon.
1542 Schalén, provisional designation 1941 QE, is a background asteroid from the outer region of the asteroid belt, approximately 45 kilometers in diameter. It was discovered on 26 August 1941, by Finnish astronomer Yrjö Väisälä at Turku Observatory in Southwest Finland.[7] The dark D-type asteroid was later named after Swedish astronomer Karl Schalén.[2]Contents1 Orbit and classification2 Physical characteristics2.1 Diameter and albedo2.2 Rotation period3 Naming4 References5 External linksOrbit and classificationSchalén is a background asteroid, located near the region of the Themis family, a dynamical family of outer-belt asteroids with nearly coplanar ecliptical orbits.[3] It orbits the Sun at a distance of 2.7–3.5 AU once every 5 years and 5 months (1,987 days). Its orbit has an eccentricity of 0.12 and an inclination of 3° with respect to the ecliptic.[1] It was first identified as A898 VD at Heidelberg Observatory in 1898, extending the body's observation arc by 43 years prior to its official discovery observation at Turku.[7]Physical characteristicsSchalén has a dark D-type spectrum, mostly found among Hildian asteroids and Jupiter trojans.[8] Bodies with a D-type spectra are thought to have originated in the Kuiper belt.Diameter and albedoAccording to the 2014-result of the survey carried by NASA's Wide-field Infrared Survey Explorer with its subsequent NEOWISE mission, Schalén measures 42.374 kilometers in diameter and its surface has an albedo of 0.068,[4] while the Collaborative Asteroid Lightcurve Link derives an albedo of 0.0509 and a diameter of 45.05 kilometers with an absolute magnitude of 10.6.[3]Rotation periodIn November 2012, a rotational lightcurve of Schalén was obtained from photometric observations by astronomers at the Purple Mountain Observatory in collaboration with observatories in the United States. Lightcurve analysis gave a well-defined rotation period of 7.516 hours with a brightness variation of 0.49 magnitude (U=3).[6]NamingThis minor planet was named in honour of Swedish astronomer Karl Adam Wilhelm Schalén (1902–1993), who was a director of the Swedish Lund Observatory.[2] The official naming citation was published by the Minor Planet Center on 20 February 1976 (M.P.C. 3930).[9]
Mary Seton (1542 – 1615) was a Scottish courtier and later a nun. She was one of the four attendants of Mary Queen of Scots known as the Four Marys. She was a sister at the Convent of Saint Pierre les Dames in Reims at the time of her death.Contents1 Sent to France2 Scotland again3 In England4 The Convent of Saint-Pierre in Reims5 In popular culture6 References6.1 Notes6.2 SourcesSent to FranceMary Seton was the daughter of George Seton, 6th Lord Seton, and Marie Pieris, a French-born lady-in-waiting to Mary of Guise, the wife of King James V of Scotland. As a child, Mary Seton became a lady-in-waiting to the young Mary, Queen of Scots, along with three other girls of similar age and of a similar standing in Scots society. They were famously known as "The Four Marys": she and Mary Beaton, Mary Fleming and Mary Livingston. The Four Marys accompanied Queen Mary in France, where she later married the Dauphin, Francis II of France. Mary Seton was the only one of the four not to marry, and continued in service with Mary, in Scotland and during her captivity in England.Scotland againWhen Queen Mary returned to Scotland, after her ceremonial entry at Edinburgh in September 1561, she went to Linlithgow Palace, while the four Marys, accompanied by the Queen's uncle, the Grand Prior of Malta, François de Lorraine (1534-1563), went to the house of Mary Seton's brother George Seton, 7th Lord Seton, Seton Palace, for dinner.[1]After their defeat by the Confederate lords at the battle of Carberry Hill on 15 June 1567, Mary Seton accompanied the captive queen back to Edinburgh. Seton assisted the queen's escape from the island fortress of Lochleven Castle by standing at a window dressed in the queen's clothes while she fled to the mainland in a small boat. The Queen came to England following the battle of Langside.In EnglandMistress Mary Seton's role and talent as the Queen's hairdresser was described in detail by Sir Francis Knollys, Mary's keeper at Carlisle Castle in his letter to William Cecil of 28 June 1568. Mary had told Knollys that Mary Seton was the finest 'busker' of a woman's head and hair in any country. Knollys wrote that;"Yesterday, and this daye she dyd sett sotche a curled heare uppon the Queen, that was said to be a perewyke that showed very delycately: and every other day lightly ... (word lost) she hathe a newe devyce of head dressyng, withowte any coste, and yett setteth forthe a woman gaylye well."[2]At first Mary Seton was given a room to herself with two beds, one for her maid or 'gentlewoman' Janet Spittell. She also had a manservant called John Dumfries.[3] In March 1569 the Earl of Shrewsbury noted that Queen Mary would sit and sew in his wife Bess of Hardwick's chamber at Tutbury Castle accompanied by Mary Seton and Lady Livingston.[4]In August 1570, Mary's mother, Mary Pieris, Lady Seton, who was at Blair Castle heard her daughter was ill, and wrote from Dunkeld to Queen Mary to ask if she could come home.[5] The messenger carrying the letters, John Moon, was captured, and Mary Pieris was imprisoned in Edinburgh, for writing to the exiled queen. In October, Queen Elizabeth heard that Mary Pieris had been arrested and would be banished from Scotland for writing to her daughter and Queen Mary, and took action that Regent Lennox should be advised that she thought it no great cause. Pieris had already been released, before Elizabeth's intervention, promising not to write to Queen Mary again.[6]When Queen Mary was moved to Sheffield Castle in September 1571, Mary Seton stayed in attendance, but her servant John Dumfries was excluded and kept in the town. Janet Spittle was sent back to Scotland.[7] Mary Seton then had an older woman as her servant, Janet Lindsay, and as they were tired of each other by April 1577, she was allowed back to Scotland.[8]At Sheffield in November 1581, Robert Beale questioned Mary Seton about Queen Mary's recent illness, which had a quick onset. Seton said that she had not seen the Queen as ill before, her side gave her evil pains especially in the thigh and leg. The Queen lacked appetite, was losing sleep, and in Seton's opinion could not long continue.[9] The master of Mary's household in England, Andrew Beaton, wished to marry Mary Seton, but as she had made a vow of celibacy, Andrew travelled to Paris to obtain a dispensation. He died during his return journey.[10]The Convent of Saint-Pierre in ReimsSometime around 1585 she retired from the Scottish Queen's household in England to the Convent of Saint-Pierre at Reims in France where the abbess was Renée de Guise, the sister of Mary of Guise and aunt of Mary, Queen of Scots. Mary wrote a letter to Mary, Countess of Shrewsbury on 22 February 1608, mentioning that her right arm was paralysed, and the letter was in French because she had forgotten the little English she knew after twenty years, as a 'poor recluse in a monastery.' She wrote that she had sent other letters to the Countess and Lady Arbella Stuart.[11] Mary Seton died at the Convent in 1615.Little else is known about her last years at Saint Pierre les Dames other than what was written by James Maitland, the expatriate Catholic son of William Maitland of Lethington. Maitland visited the convent and found Seton to be living in poverty and suffering from failing health. He complained to her family, to whom he was remotely related, and to Queen Mary's son James VI of Scotland, but there is no evidence of a response. The bequests in her will show that she was wealthy.[12]In popular cultureIn the 2013-17 CW television series Reign, the character, Greer of Kinross, played by Celina Sinden is loosely based on Mary Seton.In the 2018 film Mary, Queen of Scots, Mary Seton is played by actress Izuka Hoyle.
Emily Elizabeth Heller (born October 5, 1985) is an American comedian, writer, actor, and podcast host.Heller's stand-up comedy career includes two Comedy Central specials, two albums, and guest appearances on Conan, Late Night with Seth Meyers, and The Late Late Show with James Corden.Heller is also known for her work in television. She is a writer and producer for the Emmy-nominated and WGA-award-winning HBO series Barry.Contents1 Early life2 Filmography2.1 As writer and producer2.2 As actor/performer3 Discography4 Other creative work5 Awards and nominations6 References7 External linksEarly lifeHeller was born October 5, 1985, in Alameda, California. She has one older sister (film writer and director Marielle Heller) and one brother.[1] She graduated from The College Preparatory School in Oakland, California, in 2003,[2] and from the University of California, Santa Cruz, in 2007, majoring in History of Art and Visual Culture.[3]FilmographyAs writer and producerBarry[4]As actor/performerCodefellas – 2013 animated web seriesGround Floor – 2014–2015 TBS series, season twoHalf Hour – 2016 stand-up comedy special[5]Ice Thickeners – 2019 stand-up comedy series on Comedy Central[6]DiscographyGood For Her (Kill Rock Stars, 2015)[7]Pasta (Kill Rock Stars, 2018)[7]Other creative workBaby Geniuses podcast – co-host, with Lisa Hanawalt[8]Awards and nominations2016, Daytime Creative Arts Emmy Award for Outstanding Writing Special Class (32nd Independent Spirit Awards) – Nomination2018, Producers Guild of America Award for Best Episodic Comedy (Barry) – Nominated2018, Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Comedy Series (Barry) – Nominated[9]2018, Writers Guild of America award for Best New Series, for Barry – Won[10]2018, Writers Guild of America award for Best Comedy Series, for Barry – Nominated[10]
WHOP (1230 AM) is a radio station broadcasting a News Talk Information format. Licensed to and serving Hopkinsville, Kentucky, United States, the station serves the Clarksville-Hopkinsville area radio market. The station is currently owned by Forcht Broadcasting.Contents1 History2 Programming2.1 Sports programming3 Translator4 References5 External linksHistoryThe station first began broadcasting on January 6, 1940. It is the Hopkinsville area's long-time home of CBS Radio, and that affiliation remains with the station to this day.[4]ProgrammingAs a news-talk-information format radio station, WHOP's programming content includes local newscasts, and public affairs programs. Syndicated radio programs on WHOP include The Rush Limbaugh Show, The Dave Ramsey Show, Coast to Coast AM, and America in the Morning. Hourly national news updates are provided by CBS Radio News. WHOP also provides programming from Premiere Radio Networks.[5]Sports programmingSports programming on WHOP-AM includes regionally syndicated sports packages of live coverage of games, including:MLB Cincinnati Reds baseball from the Cincinnati Reds Radio Network (April–October)University of Kentucky Wildcats football, men's, and women's basketball games from the UK Sports Network (September–March), and [6]NHL's Nashville Predators hockey from the Predators Radio Network (October–May).TranslatorCall sign Frequency(MHz) City of license ERP(W) Class FCC infoW237BV 95.3 Hopkinsville, Kentucky 250 D FCC
Blessed Marco da Montegallo (1425 - 19 March 1496) was an Italian Roman Catholic priest from the Order of Friars Minor.[1] He was born to a nobleman and served as a doctor in Ascoli Piceno before he was pressured into marriage in 1451 - the couple annulled their marriage after both entered the religious life. Father Marco is best known for establishing pawnshops for the poor across various Italian cities and for being a preacher of love.[2][unreliable source?][3]His beatification received ratification on 20 September 1839 after Pope Gregory XVI confirmed the late priest's local 'cultus' - or a spontaneous and enduring popular devotion on the part of the faithful.[4] His feast is celebrated on 20 March rather than his death date of 19 March due to it being the feast of Saint Joseph.Contents1 Life2 Beatification3 References4 External linksLifeTabula della salute, 1494Libro dei comandamenti di Dio, 1494Marco da Montegallo was born in 1425 in Montegallo - in the province of Ascoli Piceno - to a nobleman from the Marches of Ancona.[1]Marco studied under the humanist Enoch d'Ascoli and later studied at universities in both Perugia and Bologna where he received his doctorate in both law and medicine. From 1448 he worked as a doctor in his home province.[2][3]He married Chiara de Tibaldeschi in 1451 - with great reluctance - after his father pressured him to do so but his father later died in 1452 which prompted the couple to evaluate their marriage to discuss their true life callings.[2] The pair later annulled their marriage and pursued their separate vocations into the Franciscans with him becoming a member of the Order of Friars Minor and she joining the Poor Clares as a nun.[1] He joined the order in their branch in the convent of Santa Maria in Valle in Gallo at Fabriano and commenced his novitiate in 1452 - and concluded it in 1453 - at the convent of l'Eremita Valdisasso near Fabriano. Marco was ordained to the priesthood sometime in the 1450s and was at once made the superior of Santa Maria de San Severino and he held that position from 1454 to 1455.[4] It was there that a voice said to him: "Go brother Marco and preach about love".He - alongside Blessed Bernardine of Feltre - established a wide range of charitable pawnshops for the poor that became known as the "Monti di Pietà". To help the poor with loans he founded the Monte di Credito su Pegno di Vicenza, a bank in Vicenza which was completed in around twelve months after he received funds to establish it and next to the Franciscan's house in that town other banks and hospitals were established. A friend of his founded one in Fabriano and Saint James of the Marches co-established another Monte di Pietà in Perugia.[2][5] Marco founded stores in Fano in 1471 and in Arcevia in 1483. He knew Blessed Domenico da Leonessa.He preached across various Italian cities and in 1494 in Florence published a book while issuing another edition in Siena in 1495 while preaching for Lent.[2] The plague ravaged Camerino and he assured the people that it would cease if all the people repented from their sins and confessed in a move that prompted them all to flock to him and confess - this caused the plague epidemic to stop.[4] In 1480 he became a promoter and collector of tithes for the crusade against the Ottoman Empire after Pope Sixtus IV appointed him to that position.The priest decided to fast in Lent in 1496 and in the middle of the Lenten season grew ill. On his deathbed he asked a companion to provide him with the sacraments for the final time and asked another to read him the words: "He bowed His head and gave up the ghost" at which point the ailing Marco died from his illness on 19 March 1496 in Vicenza.[2][3]His remains were interred though later relocated in 1522 in the church of Saint Biagio but were later interred in a chapel in the church of San Giuliano in 1797.[4]BeatificationBones in an urn in Vicenza.The ratification for the late Franciscan's local 'cultus' - or popular devotion - allowed for Pope Gregory XVI to issue a decree that conferred beatification on the late friar on 20 September 1839. His feast is not celebrated on the date of his death as is the norm but rather on 20 March because 19 March is the feast of Saint Joseph.
Clan MacMillan is a Highland Scottish clan.[6] The Clan was originally located in the Lochaber area of the Scottish Highlands during the 12th century. The clan supported Robert the Bruce during the Wars of Scottish Independence, but later supported the Lord of the Isles in opposition to the Scottish Crown. During the Jacobite rising of 1745 the clan was divided with some supporting the Jacobites and others not taking part in the rebellion.Contents1 History1.1 Origins of the Clan1.2 Wars of Scottish Independence1.3 Later 14th century1.4 18th century1.5 19th century1.6 20th century2 Clan castles and memorials3 See also4 References5 External linksHistoryOrigins of the ClanThe Chiefs of Clan MacMillan descended from an ancient Royal House as well as from the Orders of the Celtic Church.[6] An Irish Prince, Saint Columba, in the 6th century, established his church on Iona.[6] This became the cradle of Christianity in Gaelic Scotland.[6] Priests were permitted to marry by the Columban Church although it faced increased pressure after the arrival of Queen Margaret of Scotland.[6] Under Margaret, more European practices were introduced.[6] Alexander I of Scotland tried to integrate the two traditions by appointing Cormac, who was a Columban, as Bishop of Dunkeld.[6] One of Cormac's sons was Gillie Chriosd, which means Servant of Christ, who was the ancestor of the MacMillans.[6]Celtic priests had a distinctive tonsure: They shaved the front of their heads unlike the Romans, who shaved a ring around the crown.[6] The Celtic tonsure was described as that of St. John, which is rendered in Scottish Gaelic as Mhaoil-Iain.[6] MacMillan is therefore son of one who bore the tonsure of St John.[6] However the Lochaber branch of Clan MacMillan preferred an alternative form: MacGillemhaoil which means son of the tonsured servant.[6]When David I of Scotland abolished the Mormaer of Moray, the Clan MacMillan appears to have settled on the shores of Loch Arkaig in Lochaber along with Norman Knights who also settled in the area.[6]Wars of Scottish IndependenceA romantic depiction of a clansman of Clan MacMillan illustrated by R. R. McIan, from James Logan's The Clans of the Scottish Highlands, 1845.After Robert the Bruce killed John the Red Comyn in the Greyfriars Church of Dumfries he was forced to flee and hide in the Scottish Highlands.[6] Bruce was sheltered by Maolmuire, chief of Clan MacMillan.[6] The chief's brother, Gilbert, Baron of Ken stayed with the king and the Clan MacMillan fought at the Battle of Bannockburn.[6] Gilbert is presumed to be the ancestor of the MacMillans of Brockloch, who were a large branch of the clan in Galloway.[6]Later 14th centuryRobert the Bruce's son, David II of Scotland opposed the Lord of the Isles and the MacMillians who were considered loyal to the Lordship were expelled from the area of Loch Tay in about 1360.[6] John of Islay, Lord of the Isles then granted them lands in Knapdale.[6] Alexander 5th of Knap, 12th chief of Clan MacMillan has left two memorials: a round tower and a Celtic cross.[6] One of the oldest fortresses in Scotland is Castle Sween and chief Alexander MacMillan married the heiress to the castle, Erca, daughter of Hector MacNeil.[6] Alexander probably built the round tower on the castle which has always been known as MacMillan's Tower.[6] The Celtic cross was erected in churchyard at Kilmory and it shows the chief himself hunting deer.[6]18th centuryBy 1742 the direct line had become extinct and the Chiefship passed to MacMillan of Dunmore, whose lands were on the side of Loch Tarbert.[6] The MacMillans were not noted Jacobites and during the Jacobite rising of 1745, John MacMillan of Murlaggan, whose line later headed the Lochaber MacMillans, refused to join Charles Edward Stuart unless the Stuarts renounced the Catholic Faith.[6] However MacMillan's eldest son defied him and formed a company of Cameron of Lochiel's regiment which fought at the Battle of Culloden.[6] Both sons were killed in the battle.[6]Donald MacMillan of Tulloch surrendered to Prince William, Duke of Cumberland, under the impression that he and his men would be protected.[6] However, instead they were transported to the Caribbean without trial.[6] Meanwhile, Hugh MacMillan guided Prince Charlie from Fasnakyle at the mouth of Glen Affric over the hills to Loch Arkaig after the Battle of Culloden.[6]Alexander MacMillan of Dumore, Depute Keeper of the Signet, an important legal post in Edinburgh, died in July 1770.[6] He designated his heir as his cousin's son, Duncan MacMillan, a lawyer.[6] This line were known as the Lagalgrave MacMillans and allegedly did not have full appreciation of their standing as clan chiefs, although they served their country well.[6] Duncan's brother was William MacMillan who served as a Captain of the Marines under Admiral Nelson on his flagship HMS Victory.[6]19th centuryThe Clan Macmillan Society was founded in 1892, its first "Chief" being The Rev. Hugh Macmillan of Greenock Free Church.[7]20th centuryCaptain William's great-grandson, General Sir Gordon MacMillan, was not even aware that he was the Clan Chief, until he sought to matriculate arms to fly over Edinburgh Castle.[6] His arms incorrectly showed him as a cadet of the family until his true pedigree was discovered by The Rev. Somerled MacMillan.[6] Sir Gordon MacMillan then established the seat of the chiefs at Finlaystone House in Renfrewshire.[6]Clan castles and memorialsFinlaystone House, the current seat of the Chief of Clan MacMillanCastle Sween, historic seat of the Clan MacMillanLawers, eight miles east of Killin, and standing under the mountain Ben Lawers, on the north side of Loch Tay, Perthshire, was probably the seat of the chief of Clan MacMillan who sheltered Robert the Bruce during the Wars of Scottish Independence.[4] However Lawers had passed from the MacMillans by 1370 and was for a long time held by the Clan Campbell.[4]Castle Sween, on the banks of Loch Sween is a ruined courtyard castle with ranges of buildings and towers.[4] The castle was originally built by the Clan Sweeney but was held by the Clan MacMillan from 1362.[4] The MacMillans were given the lands of Knap and the chiefs were then styled "of Knap".[4] The castle has a tower named The MacMillan Tower that was named after them.[4] To the south is the Kilmory Knap Chapel that houses the MacMillan Cross, an example of surviving Celtic art.[4] The castle later passed to the Clan Campbell and is now in the care of Historic Scotland.[4]Brockloch, four miles south-east of Moniave in Dumfries and Galloway was held by the MacMillans, but little survives of the tower house.[4] It was the property of the MacMillans who are believed to have been descended from Gilbert MacMillan, Baron of Ken who was one of Robert the Bruce's companions.[4]Finlaystone House, three miles east of Port Glasgow, in Renfrewshire was owned by the Clan Cunningham for hundreds of years, but is now owned by the MacMillans.[4] The visitor centre has Clan MacMillan exhibits.[4]
ris Marie Rankin (August 24, 1887 – March 18, 1947)[1] was an American stage and film actress.Contents1 Biography2 Filmography3 References4 External linksBiographyBorn in New York City, Rankin was the daughter of actor Arthur McKee Rankin (only known as McKee Rankin) and Mabel Bert.[2] She was married to actor Lionel Barrymore from 1904 to 1922. Doris had two older half-sisters from her father's marriage to Kitty Blanchard: Gladys Rankin who was married to Lionel's uncle Sidney Drew and Phyllis Rankin who was married to Harry Davenport of the Davenport theatrical family.[3]Rankin began her career with several roles with her father's company, her best remembered part being as an Italian white slave in The White Slaver. Prior to this, she performed in a number of sketches with her father and Barrymore. Rankin and Barrymore married in 1904, when he was 26 and she was 16. Barrymore retired from the theater in 1906 and Rankin did so as well. The couple lived for an extended period in Paris, France returning to the United States around 1910. Barrymore studied music and painting while he was there. They had two daughters, Ethel and Mary and both girls died in infancy. Barrymore was deeply affected by the loss and never got over it. Most likely the girls' deaths played a part in the eventual end of their marriage.Rankin's film debut came as Mrs. Shanks in the film The Copperhead (1920) with her husband which had been a great success for them as a play on the Broadway stage. She followed this role with performances in The Devil's Garden (1920), The Great Adventure (1921), Jim the Penman (1921), and Lena Rivers (1925). She continued in motion pictures from silent movies into the era of sound. Her last credited role was in Society Smugglers (1939).Rankin was given a divorce from Barrymore in December 1922. Barrymore married Irene Fenwick in Rome, Italy, the following June. Rankin married British author Roger Malcolm Mortimer in 1923 and they had two children.[4] The couple lived in Santa Monica allowing Rankin to be near film studios.In 1931, Rankin was operated on for a thyroid ailment at the Park East Hospital in New York City.Doris Rankin died in Washington, D.C. in 1947. She is buried in Suitland, Maryland at Cedar Hill Cemetery under her married name Doris Mortimer.[1]FilmographyThe Copperhead (1920)The Devil's Garden (1920)The Great Adventure (1921)Jim the Penman (1921)Lena Rivers (1925)Love at First Sight (1929)Her Unborn Child (1930)Night Angel (1931)Come Closer, Folks (1936)uncreditedThe Great Gambini (1937)uncreditedHoosier Schoolboy (1937)Fit for a King (1937)uncreditedBoy of the Streets (1937)uncreditedSaleslady (1938)You Can't Take It with You (1938) uncreditedSociety Smugglers(1939)Zenobia (1939) uncreditedReferencesNotes Resting Places Beasley, David R. (2002). McKee Rankin and the Heyday of the American Theater. David Beasley. Retrieved October 2, 2017. Doris Rankin records; Ancestry.com Wilson, Scott (August 19, 2016). Resting Places: The Burial Sites of More Than 14,000 Famous Persons, 3d ed. McFarland. ISBN 978-1-4766-2599-7.BibliographyLos Angeles Times, "Hedda Hopper's Hollywood", June 17, 1940, Page 12.The New York Times, "Who Is Doris Rankin?", May 19, 1918, Page 54.The New York Times, "Lionel Barrymore Divorced in 14 Days", December 22, 1922, Page 1.The New York Times, "Lionel Barrymore to Marry in Rome", June 7, 1923, Page 4.The New York Times, "Who's Who on the Stage", October 11, 1925, Page X3.The New York Times, "Doris Rankin Out of Danger", November 4, 1931, Page 30.
The Conservative A-List or Priority List was a list of United Kingdom candidates drawn up by Conservative Central Office at the behest of David Cameron after his election as party leader in December 2005, aimed as a means of broadening the number of Conservative Members of Parliament, potential peers and MEPs from minority groups and women as well as other preferred candidates for candidature. Where the preferred forums for selection were held, at least two members from the list were put to every open primary, and where these were not held the A-list were recommended directly, particularly to the top target seats.Contents1 History2 Listed3 Notes and references3.1 Notes3.2 ReferencesHistoryIn April 2006, a Conservative Party committee on candidates set out to deliver a promise by David Cameron to transform the Conservative party at Westminster. The committee reduced 500 aspiring politicians on the party's list of approved parliamentary candidates to an "A-list" of between 100 and 150 priority candidates.[1] The result was a list on which more than half of the names were of women. The list included the former Coronation Street actor Adam Rickitt, Zac Goldsmith, the author Louise Bagshawe (later Mensch), and Margot James.[2]Amid controversy, the "A-list" approach was endorsed by Michael Portillo, a Conservative MP until 2005, who in 2006 said that[based on current membership]...much of the Parliamentary Party is reactionary and unattractive to voters.[3]Conservative chairmen and activists in seats considered potentially winnable were in the run-up to the 2010 election urged by Conservative Central Office to select candidates from the new A-list and were in many cases included in open primaries, new and preferred open-to-all selection meetings.[4]The 2010 general election saw failures as well as successes for the "A-listers" selected for 'winnable' seats. Success was epitomised by, for example, Zac Goldsmith in Richmond Park, but failure by Joanne Cash, Philippa Stroud and Shaun Bailey.[5]ListedThose on the A-list included the following: '' marks people chosen for seats that were Conservative before 2010 [6][7][8]Dr. Amar Ahmed, GP in Cheshire and now Chairman Conservative Policy Forum, Public Sector and InfrastructureTariq Ahmad[n 1], now a member of the House of LordsLouise Bagshawe (later Mensch), MP for Corby, 2010–2012Shaun Bailey, social worker, PPC for Hammersmith, 2010Harriett Baldwin[n 2], MP for West Worcestershire, 2010– Stephen Barclay[n 3], MP for North East Cambridgeshire, 2010– Gavin Barwell, MP for Croydon Central, 2010–2017 James Bethell[n 4], a Founder of the Ministry of Sound (subsequently inherited his father's peerage)Nick Boles[n 5], MP for Grantham and Stamford, 2010–2019 Karen Bradley[n 6], MP for Staffordshire Moorlands, 2010–Angie Bray[n 7], MP for Ealing Central and Acton, 2010–2015Steve Brine, MP for Winchester, 2010–Fiona Bruce[n 8], MP for Congleton, 2010–Dr. David Bull, television presenter, PPC for Brighton Pavilion, 2010, Brexit Party MEP, 2019–2020Conor Burns[n 9], MP for Bournemouth West, 2010– Georgina Butler, former Ambassador of the United Kingdom to Costa RicaMartin Callanan, MEP for North East EnglandJoanne Cash, barrister, PPC for Westminster North 2010Pam Chesters[n 10] London Assembly Advisor for Health and Youth OpportunitiesDamian Collins[n 11], MP for Folkestone and Hythe, 2010– Tim Collins[n 12], former MPCharles Crawford, former Ambassador of the United Kingdom to PolandIain Dale[n 13], bloggerCaroline Dinenage[n 14], MP for Gosport, 2010–Jane Ellison[n 15], MP for Battersea, 2010–2017Wilfred Emmanuel-Jones, Entrepreneur of the Year — the Black Enterprise Awards 2005, PPC Chippenham 2010Howard Flight, former MP, now member of the House of LordsVicky Ford, MEP for East of England, MP for Chelmsford, 2017– Jacqueline Foster, MEP for North West EnglandGeorge Freeman[n 16], MP for Mid Norfolk, 2010– David Gold[n 17] PPC for Eltham 2010Zac Goldsmith, MP for Richmond Park, 2010–2016, 2017–2019, member of the House of Lords, 2020–Francois Gordon, former High Commissioner to UgandaHelen Grant, MP for Maidstone and The Weald, 2010–Andrew Griffiths[n 18], MP for Burton, 2010–2019 Sam Gyimah, MP for East Surrey, 2010–2019 Rebecca Harris[n 19], MP for Castle Point, 2010– Chris Heaton-Harris[n 20], MP for Daventry, 2010–Margot James[n 21], MP for Stourbridge, 2010–2019Syed Kamall, MEP for LondonPauline Latham[n 22], MP for Mid Derbyshire, 2010– Andrea Leadsom[n 23], MP for South Northamptonshire, 2010– Dr. Phillip Lee[n 24], MP for Bracknell, 2010–2019 Brandon Lewis[n 25], MP for Great Yarmouth, 2010–Group Captain Al Lockwood[n 26]Jack Lopresti[n 27], MP for Filton and Bradley Stoke, 2010–Kit Malthouse[n 28], Member of the London Assembly, MP for North West Hampshire 2015–Paul Maynard[n 29], MP for Blackpool North, 2010–Anne McIntosh[n 30], MP for Thirsk and Malton, 2010–2015Esther McVey[n 31], MP for Wirral West, 2010–2015 and Tatton, 2017–Mark Menzies[n 32], MP for Fylde, 2010– Priti Patel[9][n 33], MP for Witham, 2010– Mark Pawsey[n 34], MP for Rugby, 2010–Andrew Percy[n 35], MP for Brigg and Goole, 2010–Kulveer Ranger[n 36], Director of EnvironmentAnnunziata Rees-Mogg[n 37], journalist, PPC for Somerton and Frome, 2010, Brexit Party MEP, 2019–2020Adam Rickitt, actor and singerCaroline Righton, presenter, PPC for St Austell and Newquay, 2010Murad Roberts, Member of the Society of Conservative Lawyers, 2015Amber Rudd[n 38], MP for Hastings and Rye, 2010–2019Laura Sandys, MP for Thanet South, 2010–2015Jane Scott, Leader of Wiltshire Council, now member of the House of LordsAnna Soubry[n 39], MP for Broxtowe, 2010–2019Andrew Stephenson[n 40], MP for Pendle, 2010–Mel Stride, MP for Central Devon, 2010– Philippa Stroud, Director of the Centre for Social Justice, [n 41]Elizabeth Truss[n 42], MP for South West Norfolk, 2010–Sayeeda Warsi[n 43], now member of the House of LordsHeather Wheeler[n 44], MP for South Derbyshire, 2010–Susan Williams[n 45], now member of the House of Lords
мне объяснили где смотреть свои эмблемы триумфа и сказали что их надо 500 штук. а что на них можно купить? там крутые вещи???
The High Sheriff of County Londonderry is Queen Elizabeth II's judicial representative in County Londonderry. Initially an office for lifetime, assigned by the ruling monarch, the High Sheriff became annually appointed from the Provisions of Oxford in 1258.[1] Besides his judicial importance, he has ceremonial and administrative functions and executes High Court Writs.[2]Contents1 History2 High Sheriffs2.1 20th century2.2 21st century3 ReferencesHistoryThe first (High) Shrivalties were established before the Norman Conquest in 1066 and date back to Saxon times.[3] In 1908, an Order in Council made the Lord-Lieutenant the Sovereign's prime representative in a county and reduced the High Sheriff's precedence.[4] Despite however that the office retains his responsibilities for the preservation of law and order in a county.[2]While the office of High Sheriff is present in the counties of Northern Ireland, it ceased to exist in those Irish counties which formed the Irish Free State in 1922.High Sheriffs1696: Robert Harvey of Londonderry[5]1780: Mossom Boyd[6] (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1817: James Major and Richard Harvey[7] (also Sheriffs of City of Londonderry)1818: John Thompson and Richard Babington[7] (also Sheriffs of City of Londonderry)1819: Thomas Kennedy [8] (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1821: Joshua Gillespie and Marcus Gage[8] (also Sheriffs of City of Londonderry)1828: William Lenox-Conyngham[9] (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1829:1830:1831:1832:1833: Anthony Babington of Creevagh (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1834:1835: Anthony Babington of Creevagh (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1836: Henry Darcus and Archibald McCorkell of Glengalliagh (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1842: Henry Richardson1846: Henry Hervey Bruce[9]1846: John Barré Beresford, of Learmount1848: John Stephenson of Fort William, Tobermore[10] (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1849: James Johnston Clark[9] (also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1850: Robert Peel Dawson[9]1854: Robert Leslie Ogilby of Ardnargle[11]1857: William Edward Scott of Willsboro [5]1858: Samuel Maxwell Alexander of Newtownlimavady[12](also Sheriff of City of Londonderry)1859: William Fitzwilliam Lenox-Conyngham of Springhill House[5]1860: James Thomas Macky of Castlefin[5]1861: Rowley Miller of Moneymore[13]1862: John Adams of Ballydevitt[5]1863: George Skipton[citation needed]1866: Conolly Thomas McCausland of Drenagh [5]1867: James R. Montgomery [14]1868: Henry Kyle of Laurel Hill[5]1869: Sir John Hill, 4th Baronet, of St. Colombs[15]1870: Robert Jackson Alexander[9]1871:1873: Alexander Shuldham of Flowerfield [5]1875: James Jackson Clark of Largantogher [5]1877: Robert Lyon Moore[16]1878: Bartholomew McCorkell of Richmond [5]1880: George Cather of Carrickhugh, Limavady[17]1882: Adolphus John Spencer Churchill Chichester[9]1883:1886: Andrew Alexander Watt of Thorn Hill [5]1887: Robert Alexander Ogilby of Pellipar, Dungiven [5]1888: Conolly William Lecky Browne-Lecky of Derry [5]1889:1894: Bartholomew H. McCorkell of Richmond [5]1895: John Cooke [18]1898: John Arthur Wellesley O'Niell Torrens of Somerset, Co Londonderry[5]20th century1901: Arthur David Ash Gaussen of Ballyronan [5]1902: Major Henry John McCorkell of Glengallaugh [5]1903: Hervey Juckes Lloyd Bruce[9]1905: John McFarland later Sir John McFarland, 1st Baronet[19]1906: Cecil Hamilton Browne-Lecky of Comber House[5]1907: Robert Peel Dawson Spencer Chichester of Moyola Park[5]1908: Maurice Marcus McCausland of Drenagh [5]1909: William Arbuthnot Lenox-Conyngham of Springhill House[5]1910: Mervyn Challoner Tynte of Tynte Park[5]1911: Robert James Leslie Ogilby of Ardnargle, Limavady and Pellipar House, Dungiven [5]1912: William Randal Hamilton Beresford-Ash [20]1912: Henry Joseph Cooke[9]1913:1916: Robert Lee Hogg[21]1917:1922: Alexander Wallis Clark[9]1923: John Russell Scott of Willsboro[22]1924: Ralph Henry Barre de la Poer Beresford of Learmount Castle, Park[23]1925: Sir Dudley Evelyn Bruce McCorkell of Ballyarnett, Londonderry.[24]1926: George Francis Gilliland of Brook Hall,[25]1927: William Maxwell Scott Moore of Molenan[26]1928: Henry Jackson Clark of Ardtara, Upperlands[27]1929: Commander James Lenox Chichester-Clark of Moyola Park, Castledawson[28]1930: Hiram Parkes Wilkinson of Moneyshanere and Drumballyhagan, Tobermore[29]1931: Major George Dominic Heyland of Ballintemple, Garvagh[30]1932: Samuel Hanna, Barrister-at-Law of Drumachose, Limavady[31]1933: John Alexander Clark[32]1934: Sir Charles Norman Lockhart Stronge, 8th Baronet [9]1935: William Lowry Lenox-Conyngham of Springhill House, Moneymore[33]1936: Alexander William Maxwell Clark[9]1937: Conolly Robert McCausland of Cumber House, Gaudy,[34]1938: William Moore Wallis Clark[9]1939: Hugh Ranken Morrison of Wigmore, Aghadowey[35]1940: Sir Henry Hewey Francis Macdonald-Tyler of The Umbra, Magilligan[36]1941: Captain Hugh Lecky of Beardeville, Cloyfin, County Antrim.[37]1942: John Michael Cromie Montague of Cromore, Portstewart[38]1943: Daniel Hall Christie[39]1944: Mervyn Henry Dawson Archdale of Castle Archdale, Irvinestown[40]1945: Arthur Harold Noble of Rossett, Denbighshire, Wales and Victoria Road, Londonderry[41]1946: Captain Cyril Anthony de Lacy Nicholson, K.C. of Beech Hill, Co. Londonderry[42]1947: Major-General Robert Knox Hezlet of, Bovagh, Agliadowey, Co. Londonderry.[43]1948: Robert Maxwell Lyon Moore of Molenan, Londonderry[44]1949: Thomas Fitzpatrick Cooke[9]1950: Major Douglas Beresford-Ash of Ashbrook[45]1951: Thomas Jackson Clark[9]1952: Colonel Sir Basil Alexander Talbot McFarland, 2nd Baronet of Aberfoyle,[46] (also High Sheriff of Londonderry City)1953: Major Daniel Jackson Christie of Bannfield, Coleraine[47]1954: Lieut.-Colonel Kenneth Bulstrode Lloyd Davidson of The Manor House, Eglinton.[48]1955: Major James Fitzgerald Desmond of Ballyarton House, Killaloo[49]1956: Colonel John Andrew Crawford of Ardmore House, Drumahoe[50]1957: Major Henry Francis Clark of Rockwood, Upperlands, Londonderry[51]1958: John Talbot McFarland, Drumleery, Shantallow, Culmore Road, Londonderry[52]1959: Lieut.-Colonel Richard Gowland Gaskell Harvey of Milltown House, Londonderry[53]1960: Major John Loewenthan Kinnaird of The Old Rectory, Culmore[54]1961: Colonel Sir Michael McCorkell[9] of Ballyarnett1962: Air Marshal Sir George Robert Beamish of Rocklea, Castlerock[55]1963: John Bullick, Esq., Farmhill, Coleraine[56]1964: Brigadier Leonard Ferguson Heard of The Ferns, Magilligan[57]1965: Charles Brian Clark of Clonmore, Upperlands[58]1966: Captain John Averell Lecky of Castleroe, Coleraine[59]1967: Marcus Edgecumbe McCausland of Shell Hill, Strieve, Limavady[60]1968: Vice-Admiral Sir Arthur Richard Hezlet of Bovagh House, Aghadowey.[61]1969: Henry Wallace Stuart Clark of Gorteade Cottage, Upperlands.[62]1970: Major Patrick Evelyn McCorkell of Drumlerry, Shantallow,[63]1971: W. Bristow Stevenson of Knockan, Feeny.[64]1972: J. Michael A. Nicholson of Beech Hill, Ardmore[65]1973: William John Moore Clarke of Gorteade House, Upperlands,[66]1974: Dennis F. Desmond of Claudy,[67]1975: Dr. Robert Wilbur Temple of Holme Lea, Castlerock Road, Coleraine,[68]1976: John Randal Beresford-Ash of Ashbrook,[69]1977: Daniel Monro Christie of Ballybogey House, Ballybogey, Ballymoney,[70]1978: Edward Arthur Harry Boyle of Ardnargle, Limavady.[71]1979: William Aubrey Craig of Bridge House, Kilrea, Colerame.[72]1980: Dr. Ian Robert Oscar Gordon of Old Rectory, Banagher, Denychrier, Dungiven[73]1981: Robert Gordon Clark of Upperlands[74]1982: James T. Eaton of Londonderry[75]1983: A.B. Johnston of Culmore Point[76]1984: G.A. McIlwrath of Coleraine[77]1985: R.M. Harvey of Drumahoe[78]1986: John Barry Ernest McCorkell of Dromore1991: R.S. McCullough of Coleraine[79]1992: W.R.L. Moore of Londonderry [80]1993: K.H. Cheevers of Coleraine[81]1994: William Stephen Patrick Clark[82]1995: John W. Moore of Portstewart [83]1996: Terence C. Boyd of Portrush[84]1997: Thomas McMullan Mcllwaine of Cloughmills[85]1998: Peter Miles Welsh of Limavady[86]1999: Mrs Doris Hutchieson of Ballymoney, Co. Antrim[87]21st century2000: William Francis Graham Hunter of Bond's Glen Road, Killaloo [88]2001: Mrs. Florence M. M. Sloan, of Feeny Road, Feeny [89]2002: Professor James Scott Brown of Mountsandel Road, Coleraine [90]2003: Patrick Joseph Heron, Edenreagh Road, Eglinton [91]2004: Mrs. Lorna Anne Moore Dane, Mountsandel Road, Coleraine [92]2005: Mrs Rosemary O'Donnell of Eglinton[93]2006: Mr William Hugh McKeown [94]2007: Mrs Sharyn Gail Griffith, Mountsandel Road, Coleraine,[95]2008: Patrick Thaddeus McGinnis, Clooney Road, Gortgare, Greysteel[96]2009: David George Henderson of Magherafelt Road, Tobermore[97]2010: Trevor Kenneth Alastair Magee2011: John Burns [98]2012: Jean Davidson DL of Eglington [99]2013: Philip Gilliland [100]2014: John O'Niell of Coleraine [101]2015: Mrs Helen Mark of Limavady2016: Damian John Heron of Magherafelt[102]2017: Jean Thompson Caulfield of Coleraine [103]2018: Anna Mary Clyde MBE of Garvagh [104]2019: Samuel David Graham Mawhinney of Magherafelt[105]2020: Ross Wilson, BEM [106]
The following is a list of recurring Saturday Night Live characters and sketches introduced between September 25, 1993, and May 14, 1994, the nineteenth season of SNL.Contents1 Milton (Office Space)2 Out Of Africa ("You put your weed in there!")3 The Denise Show4 Ike Turner5 Christopher Walken's Celebrity Psychic Friends Network6 Karl's Video7 Phillip the Hyper Hypo8 The Herlihy Boy9 Stevie Siskin10 Total Bastard Airlines11 Captain Jim & Pedro12 ReferencesMilton (Office Space)Main article: Milton (cartoon)A series of animated shorts by Mike Judge that were the basis for his 1999 film Office Space. Debuted September 25, 1993.Out Of Africa ("You put your weed in there!")A Rob Schneider sketch. Schneider played a hippie who owned an artifact shop. When a customer would ask about an item, the owner would give an articulate response behind its creation, then when asked what it was used for, he remarked "You put your weed in there!" In the second sketch, police showed up to investigate a robbery of the store. Schneider becomes nervous at the sight of law enforcement (despite being the one to have summoned them), and admits his shop is loaded with marijuana resulting in his arrest. Debuted September 25, 1993.AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 September 25, 1993 Charles Barkley 19 October 30, 1993 Christian Slater The Denise ShowThe Denise Show revolved around Adam Sandler's character (Brian), who broke up with his girlfriend Denise (played by Shannen Doherty), and has yet to accept that the relationship is over. He would feature guests who had seen Denise, and take phone calls. Calls with his father (played by Phil Hartman) would result in shouting matches about how disappointed he was with his son, with Brian eventually hanging up on him. Debuted October 2, 1993.The show appeared to come to an end when, later in the season, Denise's friend (played by Nicole Kidman) appeared on the show and became Brian's new girlfriend. However, a later broadcast revisited the sketch, revealing that Brian had broken up with Denise's friend because they did not share the same interests (which mainly included stalking Denise).It was revealed on the show's final episode that Brian had previously hosted "The Linda Show" as a teenager in the late 1970s. Though Brian claimed it was entirely different from "The Denise Show", it was in fact exactly the same, but with a different ex-girlfriend. Linda (played by Nancy Kerrigan), who had moved to Florida after breaking up with Brian, makes a surprise appearance on "The Denise Show", as she is in town visiting her aunt for two weeks. The couple reunites, with Brian saying that "The Denise Show" would go on a two-week hiatus and probably be followed upon its return by an all-new version of "The Linda Show."AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 October 2, 1993 Shannen Doherty 19 November 20, 1993 Nicole Kidman 19 March 12, 1994 Nancy Kerrigan Ike TurnerTim Meadows portrays Ike Turner on Weekend Update.AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 October 2, 1993 Shannen Doherty 19 November 20, 1993 Nicole Kidman 19 February 12, 1994 Alec Baldwin, Kim Basinger Christopher Walken's Celebrity Psychic Friends NetworkA Jay Mohr sketch. Christopher Walken (Mohr) hosts a call-in show where he invites callers to consult him for psychic insights, even offering to join callers in their home. He and his guest oddball celebrities (Todd Bridges, Juliette Lewis, Crispin Glover, Gary Busey) creep out the audience to the point that no one calls in. Debuted October 9, 1993.Karl's VideoA David Spade sketch. Debuted October 9, 1993.Phillip the Hyper HypoA Mike Myers sketch. Myers played a hyperactive boy with hypoglaucemia, hence the name. He would be leashed to a jungle gym at a playground while trading remarks with a girl nearby. The sketch ended both times with the girl offering him chocolate, which gave him superhuman strength to the point he could break free, unbolting the jungle gym from the ground in the process. Philip would then be seen running, carrying the jungle gym in tow. Debuted November 20, 1993.AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 November 20, 1993 Nicole Kidman 19 February 12, 1994 Alec Baldwin, Kim Bassinger The Herlihy BoyAn Adam Sandler and Chris Farley sketch. Sandler played the Herlihy boy who sought extra work from his neighbors (such as house sitting), while Farley portrayed Mr. O'Malley who passionately recommended Herlihy's services. Throughout the sketch, it was noted that Sandler was struggling not to break character by laughing at Farley. Debuted December 4, 1993.AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 December 4, 1993 Charlton Heston House Sitting Service19 January 8, 1994 Jason Patric Dog Sitting Service19 April 16, 1994 Emilio Estevez Grandmother Sitting ServiceStevie SiskinA David Spade sketch. Debuted February 19, 1994.Total Bastard AirlinesA David Spade sketch. Spade and the week's host portrayed rude flight attendants who ushered customers off the plane with a curt "buh-bye". Helen Hunt portrayed a stewardess working with Spade when she was hosting in 1994. The phrase "buh bye" became a SNL-inspired catchphrase in the mid 1990s. Debuted March 19, 1994.AppearancesSeason Episode Host Notes19 March 19, 1994 Helen Hunt 20 September 24, 1994 Steve Martin Captain Jim & PedroA Tim Meadows and Adam Sandler sketch. It was in essence a cleaner version of Adam Sandler's "Buffoon" character that he did in his sketches. Tim Meadows played Captain Jim, a sea captain who was marooned on an island along with a sailor named Pedro, played by Adam Sandler. After 15 years, they managed to get themselves off the island and are trying to readjust to civilization. Captain Jim would often make well-thought out remarks, usually peppered with nautical terms, then Pedro would make a goofy remark such as "staring at the sun made us crazy". One episode had the pair making application to a job at Foot Locker, with the branch manager ready to give the sole opening to Pedro until the foolish remarks convince him Captain Jim would be the better man for the job. Another had the pair going on a double date with two sisters and trying to socialize with their father, only to have Pedro remark they made their way off the island by building a raft out of dead monkeys. This surprisingly wins over the father, who says any men who can make such a raft, that is seaworthy, can be trusted to do right by his daughters. A wraparound followed both segments, one spoofing CBS public service announcements which would follow CBS Specials saying that viewers should patronize their local library "to learn more about Saturday Night Live". Another showed people manning phones taking donations to preserve Saturday Night Live, in a spoof of PBS fundraisers, with Phil Hartman promising a "Captain Jim & Pedro" tote bag to anyone who pledged. Debuted April 9, 1994.
The Royal Moroccan Rugby Federation (French: Fédération Royale Marocaine de Rugby) is the governing body for rugby union in Morocco. It is affiliated with the International Rugby Board and is responsible for the Moroccan national team and the Moroccan Rugby Championship.HistoryMorocco has never qualified for the Rugby World Cup; their best result is 16-all draw with Namibia in 1994 in the last stages of 1995 World Cup qualifying.Morocco lost the qualifying process for the 2007 Rugby World Cup. They were the winner of group ("B") with Uganda and Ivory Coast, but lost both the home and away games against the winner of group A Namibia. They lost twice with Portugal in January 2007, for a berth in the Rugby World Cup as Repechage 1.
Oxford is a type of woven dress shirt fabric, employed to make a particular casual-to-formal cloth in dress shirts that may be called Oxford shirts.StructureOxford cloth has a basketweave structure and a lustrous aspect[1] making it a popular fabric for a dress shirt.[2]VarietiesPlain Oxford and Pinpoint Oxford are commonly used for casual shirt designs such as a button-down collar. Pinpoint Oxford is made from finer yarn and has a tighter weave than plain Oxford. It shows a "pin" or "dot" effect in the texture.[3] Royal Oxford is considered a more formal option. It is a versatile weave that is suited to business or sporty dress codes.[citation needed]
Julius von Flotow; full name- Julius Christian Gottlieb Ulrich Gustav Georg Adam Ernst Friedrich von Flotow (March 9, 1788 – August 15, 1856) was a German military officer and a botanist specialized in lichenology and bryology.Von Flotow was born in the village of Pitzerwitz (Pstrowice in Polish) in the region of Neumark. In 1813, he suffered a serious war injury at the Battle of Lützen, from which he never fully recovered and which led to a partial paralysis of his right arm. During a military campaign in France (1819), he took the opportunity to study lichens native to the Ardennes Mountains.[1] In 1832 he took an early retirement from the military and worked as a private scholar in Hirschberg. Among his written works are the following:Reisebericht über eine Excursion nach einem Theile des südöstlichen Riesengebirges (1836)Über Haematococcus Pluvialis (1844)Lichenes Florae Silesiae (1849-1850)Von Flotow was a member of several learned societies, notably the Leopoldina and the Senckenberg Nature Research Society. He was a recipient of the Iron Cross and was awarded an honorary degree from the University of Breslau in 1856, a week before his death. The genus Flotovia from the botanical family Asteraceae is named in his honor.The standard author abbreviation Flot. is used to indicate this person as the author when citing a botanical name.[2]
An antiquarian or antiquary (from the Latin: antiquarius, meaning pertaining to ancient times) is an aficionado or student of antiquities or things of the past. More specifically, the term is used for those who study history with particular attention to ancient artifacts, archaeological and historic sites, or historic archives and manuscripts. The essence of antiquarianism is a focus on the empirical evidence of the past, and is perhaps best encapsulated in the motto adopted by the 18th-century antiquary Sir Richard Colt Hoare, "We speak from facts, not theory."The Oxford English Dictionary first cites "archaeologist" from 1824; this soon took over as the usual term for one major branch of antiquarian activity. "Archaeology", from 1607 onwards, initially meant what is now seen as "ancient history" generally, with the narrower modern sense first seen in 1837.Today the term "antiquarian" is often used in a pejorative sense, to refer to an excessively narrow focus on factual historical trivia, to the exclusion of a sense of historical context or process. Very few people today would self-describe themselves as an "antiquary" although the term "antiquarian bookseller" remains current for dealers in more expensive old books, and some institutions such as the Society of Antiquaries of London (founded 1707) retain their historic names.Contents1 History1.1 Antiquarianism in ancient China1.2 Antiquarianism in ancient Rome1.3 Medieval and early modern antiquarianism1.4 19th–21st centuries2 Terminological distinctions2.1 Antiquaries and antiquarians2.2 Antiquaries and historians2.3 Antiquarians, antiquarian books and antiques3 Pejorative associations4 Antiquarian societies4.1 London societies4.2 Other notable societies5 Notable antiquarians6 See also7 References8 BibliographyHistoryAntiquarianism in ancient ChinaSee also: History of Chinese archaeology and Shen KuoDuring the Song Dynasty (960–1279), the scholar Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072) analyzed alleged ancient artifacts bearing archaic inscriptions in bronze and stone, which he preserved in a collection of some 400 rubbings.[1] Patricia Ebrey writes that Ouyang pioneered early ideas in epigraphy.[2]The Kaogutu (考古圖) or "Illustrated Catalogue of Examined Antiquity" (preface dated 1092) compiled by Lü Dalin (呂大臨) (1046–1092) is one of the oldest known catalogues to systematically describe and classify ancient artifacts which were unearthed.[3] Another catalogue was the Chong xiu Xuanhe bogutu (重修宣和博古圖) or "Revised Illustrated Catalogue of Xuanhe Profoundly Learned Antiquity" (compiled from 1111 to 1125), commissioned by Emperor Huizong of Song (r. 1100–1125), and also featured illustrations of some 840 vessels and rubbings.[1][3]Interests in antiquarian studies of ancient inscriptions and artifacts waned after the Song Dynasty, but were revived by early Qing Dynasty (1644–1912) scholars such as Gu Yanwu (1613–1682) and Yan Ruoju (1636–1704).[3]Antiquarianism in ancient RomeIn ancient Rome, a strong sense of traditionalism motivated an interest in studying and recording the "monuments" of the past; the Augustan historian Livy uses the Latin monumenta in the sense of "antiquarian matters."[4] Books on antiquarian topics covered such subjects as the origin of customs, religious rituals, and political institutions; genealogy; topography and landmarks; and etymology. Annals and histories might also include sections pertaining to these subjects, but annals are chronological in structure, and Roman histories, such as those of Livy and Tacitus, are both chronological and offer an overarching narrative and interpretation of events. By contrast, antiquarian works as a literary form are organized by topic, and any narrative is short and illustrative, in the form of anecdotes.Major antiquarian Latin writers with surviving works include Varro, Pliny the Elder, Aulus Gellius, and Macrobius. The Roman emperor Claudius published antiquarian works, none of which is extant. Some of Cicero's treatises, particularly his work on divination, show strong antiquarian interests, but their primary purpose is the exploration of philosophical questions. Roman-era Greek writers also dealt with antiquarian material, such as Plutarch in his Roman Questions[5] and the Deipnosophistae of Athenaeus. The aim of Latin antiquarian works is to collect a great number of possible explanations, with less emphasis on arriving at a truth than in compiling the evidence. The antiquarians are often used as sources by the ancient historians, and many antiquarian writers are known only through these citations.[6]"Antiquaries": portraits of 20 influential antiquaries and historians published in Crabb's Universal Historical Dictionary (1825). Featured are: Giraldus Cambrensis, John Leland, Guido Panciroli, John Stow, William Camden, Justus Lipsius, Joseph Justus Scaliger, Johannes Meursius, Hubert Goltzius, Henry Spelman, Charles Patin, Philipp Clüver, William Dugdale, Claudius Salmasius, Friedrich Spanheim, Johann Georg Graevius, Jakob Gronovius, Thomas Hearne, John Strype, and Elias Ashmole.Medieval and early modern antiquarianismDespite the importance of antiquarian writing in the literature of ancient Rome, some scholars view antiquarianism as emerging only in the Middle Ages (see History of archaeology).[7] Medieval antiquarians sometimes made collections of inscriptions or records of monuments, but the Varro-inspired concept of antiquitates among the Romans as the "systematic collections of all the relics of the past" faded.[8] Antiquarianism's wider flowering is more generally associated with the Renaissance, and with the critical assessment and questioning of classical texts undertaken in that period by humanist scholars. Textual criticism soon broadened into an awareness of the supplementary perspectives on the past which could be offered by the study of coins, inscriptions and other archaeological remains, as well as documents from medieval periods. Antiquaries often formed collections of these and other objects; cabinet of curiosities is a general term for early collections, which often encompassed antiquities and more recent art, items of natural history, memorabilia and items from far-away lands.William Camden (1551–1623), author of the Britannia, wearing the tabard and chain of office of Clarenceux King of Arms. Originally published in the 1695 edition of Britannia.The importance placed on lineage in early modern Europe meant that antiquarianism was often closely associated with genealogy, and a number of prominent antiquaries (including Robert Glover, William Camden, William Dugdale and Elias Ashmole) held office as professional heralds. The development of genealogy as a "scientific" discipline (i.e. one that rejected unsubstantiated legends, and demanded high standards of proof for its claims) went hand-in-hand with the development of antiquarianism. Genealogical antiquaries recognised the evidential value for their researches of non-textual sources, including seals and church monuments.Many early modern antiquaries were also chorographers: that is to say, they recorded landscapes and monuments within regional or national descriptions. In England, some of the most important of these took the form of county histories.In the context of the 17th-century scientific revolution, and more specifically that of the "Quarrel of the Ancients and the Moderns" in England and France, the antiquaries were firmly on the side of the "Moderns".[9] They increasingly argued that empirical primary evidence could be used to refine and challenge the received interpretations of history handed down from literary authorities.19th–21st centuriesBy the end of the 19th century, antiquarianism had diverged into a number of more specialized academic disciplines including archaeology, art history, numismatics, sigillography, philology, literary studies and diplomatics. Antiquaries had always attracted a degree of ridicule (see below), and since the mid-19th century the term has tended to be used most commonly in negative or derogatory contexts. Nevertheless, many practising antiquaries continue to claim the title with pride. In recent years, in a scholarly environment in which interdisciplinarity is increasingly encouraged, many of the established antiquarian societies (see below) have found new roles as facilitators for collaboration between specialists.Terminological distinctionsAntiquaries and antiquarians"Antiquary" was the usual term in English from the 16th to the mid-18th centuries to describe a person interested in antiquities (the word "antiquarian" being generally found only in an adjectival sense).[10] From the second half of the 18th century, however, "antiquarian" began to be used more widely as a noun,[11] and today both forms are equally acceptable.Antiquaries and historiansFrom the 16th to the 19th centuries, a clear distinction was perceived to exist between the interests and activities of the antiquary and the historian.[9][12][13][14] The antiquary was concerned with the relics of the past (whether documents, artefacts or monuments), whereas the historian was concerned with the narrative of the past, and its political or moral lessons for the present. The skills of the antiquary tended to be those of the critical examination and interrogation of his sources, whereas those of the historian were those of the philosophical and literary reinterpretation of received narratives. Francis Bacon in 1605 described readings of the past based on antiquities (which he defined as "Monuments, Names, Wordes, Proverbes, Traditions, Private Recordes, and Evidences, Fragments of stories, Passages of Bookes, that concerne not storie, and the like") as "unperfect Histories".[15] Such distinctions began to be eroded in the second half of the 19th century as the school of empirical source-based history championed by Leopold von Ranke began to find widespread acceptance, and today's historians employ the full range of techniques pioneered by the early antiquaries. Rosemary Sweet suggests that 18th-century antiquaries... probably had more in common with the professional historian of the twenty-first century, in terms of methodology, approach to sources and the struggle to reconcile erudition with style, than did the authors of the grand narratives of national history.[16]Antiquarians, antiquarian books and antiquesIn many European languages, the word antiquarian (or its equivalent) has shifted in modern times to refer to a person who either trades in or collects rare and ancient antiquarian books; or who trades in or collects antique objects more generally. In English, however, the word (either as antiquarian or antiquary) very rarely carries this sense. An antiquarian is primarily a student of ancient books, documents, artefacts or monuments. Many antiquarians have also built up extensive personal collections in order to inform their studies, but a far greater number have not; and conversely many collectors of books or antiques would not regard themselves (or be
Phillip Jerrod Heath (born December 18, 1979) is an American IFBB professional bodybuilder. He is a seven-time Mr. Olympia winner, having won the competition every year from 2011 to 2017. His latest victory tied him with Arnold Schwarzenegger for the joint-second number of all-time Mr. Olympia wins, behind Lee Haney and Ronnie Coleman, who are joint-first with eight wins each.Contents1 Early life2 Bodybuilding career3 Professional wrestling4 Competitive history5 See also6 References7 External linksEarly lifePhillip Jerrod Heath was born in Seattle, Washington,[2] on December 18, 1979.[3] He attended Rainier Beach High School in Seattle, where he was team captain and shooting guard on the varsity basketball team.[2] He attended the University of Denver on an athletic scholarship, majoring in business administration while playing shooting guard for the university's Division I basketball team.[2][4]Bodybuilding careerHeath entered bodybuilding in 2002. In 2005, he won the overall title at the NPC (National Physique Committee) USA Championships, earning the right to compete as an IFBB Pro. He won his first two IFBB professional events the following year: The Colorado Pro Championships and The New York Pro Championship. In 2007, Heath placed fifth at the Arnold Classic.[5] Although he still qualified to compete in the 2007 Mr. Olympia contest, Heath, nevertheless, decided not to enter the contest, stating that he needed additional time to improve his form.Heath won the 2008 Iron Man show and placed second to Dexter Jackson at the 2008 Arnold Classic. In his 2008 Mr. Olympia debut, Heath finished third to become the first novice to place in the top three since Flex Wheeler in 1993. He claimed the fifth position at the 2009 Mr. Olympia title and second place at the 2010 event. He gained the crown in 2011. Heath defended the title of Mr Olympia consecutively six times since then until 2018 when he placed second to Shawn Rhoden.Professional wrestlingDuring the countdown to TNA's Bound for Glory pre-show on October 20, 2013, Heath accompanied The BroMans (Jessie Godderz and Robbie E) to the ring for their tag team gauntlet match, which they won; later in the night, he accompanied them to their TNA World Tag Team Championship match against Gunner and James Storm. After the match, he celebrated their title victory with them in the ring and backstage during an interview.[6]Competitive historyThis section of a biography of a living person does not include any references or sources. Please help by adding reliable sources. Contentious material about living people that is unsourced or poorly sourced must be removed immediately.Find sources: "Phil Heath" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (June 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)2003 Northern Colorado State, Novice, Light-Heavyweight 1st and overall2003 NPC Colorado State, Light-Heavyweight, 1st2004 NPC Colorado State, Heavyweight, 1st and Overall2005 NPC Junior Nationals, HeavyWeight, 1st and Overall2005 NPC USA Championships, HeavyWeight, 1st and Overall2006 Colorado Pro Championships, 1st2006 New York Pro Championship, 1st2007 Arnold Classic, 5th2008 IFBB Iron Man, 1st2008 Arnold Classic, 2nd2008 Mr. Olympia, 3rd2009 Mr. Olympia, 5th2010 Arnold Classic, 2nd2010 Mr. Olympia, 2nd2011 Mr. Olympia, 1st2011 Sheru Classic, 1st2012 Mr. Olympia, 1st2012 Sheru Classic, 1st2013 Mr. Olympia, 1st2013 Arnold Classic Europe, 1st2014 Mr. Olympia, 1st2015 Mr. Olympia, 1st2016 Mr. Olympia, 1st2017 Mr. Olympia, 1st2018 Mr. Olympia, 2ndSee alsoList of male professional bodybuilders
>>219646628Не нужно тебе 500, за них можно некоторые шмотки взять но можно сразу пойти в цлк и купить сет за лед
Alexander Forsyth (born 5 February 1952) is a Scottish former footballer who played as a right-back. Born in Swinton, Lanarkshire, he played for Partick Thistle, Manchester United, Rangers, Motherwell, Hamilton Academical, Queen of the South and Blantyre Victoria.Contents1 Career2 Honours3 References4 External linksCareerForsyth began his football career in 1967 as a member of the Arsenal ground staff. However, he was released at the end of the season and returned to Scotland, where he signed for Partick Thistle. In 1971, Forsyth was a member of the Thistle team that won both the Scottish First Division and the Scottish League Cup, beating Celtic 4–1 in the final on 23 October 1971. His performances during the 1971–72 season earned him a selection for the Scottish League XI for their game against The Football League XI on 15 March 1972,[3] and also attracted the eye of Scotland manager Tommy Docherty, who gave Forsyth his first cap against Yugoslavia on 29 June 1972.[4] He continued in the Scotland team for three more matches that year, ultimately earning a total of 10 caps.[5] He also played once for the Scotland Under-23s against Wales Under-23s in February 1974.[6]When Manchester United hired Docherty to replace Frank O'Farrell as their manager in December 1972, Forsyth was one of several Scottish players signed by Docherty, costing the club £100,000.[7] He made his debut at left-back in a 3–1 defeat away to his former club, Arsenal, on 6 January 1973. He then played in a further eight consecutive matches – including a 1–0 away defeat to Wolverhampton Wanderers in the third round of the FA Cup – before losing his place to Steve James following a 3–1 loss to Birmingham City on 10 March.[8]Forsyth made only sporadic appearances in the first half of the 1973–74 season, but became a regular in the team from the middle of January 1974, mostly playing at right-back. He scored his first goal for the club in a 3–3 home draw with Burnley on 3 April 1974, but he was unable to prevent the team from finishing second from the bottom of the First Division and suffering relegation to the Second Division.[9] He continued as a regular in the first team in 1974–75, missing only six matches all season as the team won the Second Division and regained their place in the top flight, as well as reaching the semi-finals of the League Cup. His only goal of the season came in a 3–0 away win over Blackpool on 19 October.[10]The emergence of Jimmy Nicholl at right-back in 1975–76 meant that Forsyth missed all of September, October and November 1975, but he regained his place in the team from December onwards, playing in every game until the end of the season, including Manchester United's run to the 1976 FA Cup Final.[7] He scored three times during the 1975–76 season, the first two in consecutive 3–1 home wins at the end of January (in the FA Cup against Peterborough United and in the league against Birmingham City) and the other in a 4–0 home win over West Ham United at the end of February.[11]Despite this consistent run in the team, Forsyth was dropped to the reserves in place of Nicholl for the start of the 1976–77 season, and he made just five appearances all season, including a three-game spell between 27 November and 18 December 1976. He then came on as a substitute in a 4–0 away defeat to Queens Park Rangers on 19 April 1977 before finishing his season by starting in a 1–0 away defeat to Liverpool on 3 May. He made only four appearances in 1977–78, and at the end of the season, he was allowed to join Rangers, initially on loan before the transfer was made permanent in August 1979.[2]He later played for Motherwell, Hamilton Academical and Queen of the South, before ending his career with Scottish Junior Football Association club Blantyre Victoria.
It operates as train number 12976 from Jaipur Junction to Mysore Junction and as train number 12975 in the reverse direction.Contents1 Coaches2 Service3 Rake Sharing4 Gallery5 Traction6 Time Table7 External links8 ReferencesCoachesThe 12975/12976 Jaipur Mysore Superfast Express presently has 1 AC 1st Class cum AC 2 tier, 2 AC 2 tier, 5 AC 3 tier, 11 Sleeper Class, 4 General Unreserved coaches & 1 Pantry Car coach.As with most train services in India, Coach Composition may be amended at the discretion of Indian Railways depending on demand.ServiceThe 12976 Jaipur Mysore Superfast Express covers the distance of 2479 kilometres in 44 hours 00 mins (56.34 km/hr) & in 44 hours 55 mins (55.19 km/hr) as 12975 Mysore Jaipur Superfast Express.As the average speed of the train is above 55 km/hr, as per Indian Railway rules, its fare includes a Superfast surcharge.It reverses direction at 3 times during its run at Sawai Madhopur Junction, Nagda Junction & Guntakal Junction.Rake Sharing19713/19714 - Jaipur–Secunderabad ExpressGallery12976 Jaipur Mysore Express - AC 3 tier coach 12976 Jaipur Mysore Express - Sleeper coach
Brutus is a tragedy in five acts by Voltaire. He began work on the play in 1727 in England and completed it in 1729. It premiered on 11 December 1730 in Paris.Contents1 Composition2 Action3 Critical reception4 Printed editions5 References6 External linksCompositionThe first part of the work was written in English at Wandsworth while Voltaire was in England, and it was completed on his return to France. Two and a half years passed before he considered it ready for the stage. Voltaire's lover Adrienne Lecouvreur was meant to play the role of Tullie, but she fell ill and died during rehearsals and had to be replaced by Mlle Dangeville.[1]:14-19 She was only sixteen years old, and her nervousness did not help the reception of the play.[2]ActionVoltaire drew his material from the legendary story of the first Roman Consul Lucius Junius Brutus (509 BC). His son, Titus, falls in love with Tullie, daughter of the last Etruscan king of Rome, Lucius Tarquinius Superbus, and through this relationship is led into betraying Rome. The Senate hands Titus over to his father, who forgives him but insists on his execution to ensure the safety of the Republic.[3]Critical receptionWhen the play premiered at the Comédie-Française on December 11 1730, audience reaction was mixed. It was criticised for not adhering to the three unities and for the harsh attitude of the character of Brutus. Although the play was well-attended, it was taken off the stage after only fifteen performances.[4] The openly republican theme of the play displeased the authorities, and Voltaire's enemies Prosper Jolyot de Crébillon and the Chevalier de Rohan were actively trying to turn the public against it.[2] Voltaire left Paris to spend some time privately in Rouen. The play enjoyed a revival during the French Revolution, and the National Convention ordered a performance of Brutus on 2 August 1793 with free admission.[5][4] in all there were 110 performances at the Comédie-Française between 1730 and 1799.[6]Printed editionsThe first edition was printed in 1731 with Jean-François Josse in Paris, together with a Discours sur la Tragédie by Voltaire, dedicated to Lord Bolingbroke. Thirteen individual editions followed during Voltaire's life, and between 1790 and 1794 twelve further editions were added.[3]
Shaku Nihongi (釈日本紀) is an annotated text of the Nihon Shoki compiled by Urabe Kanekata between 1274 and 1301 that is 28 volumes in length.[1]Contents1 Contents2 Value3 See also4 Notes5 ReferencesContentsThe 28 volumes are divided into seven sections:[1]volume 1: a commentary introducing the material of the textvolume 2: a list of kanji and their readingsvolume 3: a collection of items needing further explanationvolume 4: imperial genealogyvolumes 5-15: definitions for a selection of words and phrasesvolumes 16-22: a collection of old words and readingsvolumes 23-28: waka poetryValueBesides being an important early study of Nihon Shoki, it also includes many full citations from other historical texts, some of which are no longer extant. These include Jōgūki, Nihongi Shiki, Kogo Shūi, Tensho, Sendai Kuji Hongi, and more than thirty fudoki.[1]In addition, it is a valuable resource to supplement history missing from Kojiki and Nihon Shoki. The imperial genealogies are important since the genealogies that were once part of Nihon Shoki have since been lost. For example, they clarify the genealogy for Emperor Keitai which is lacking in the existing Nihon Shoki.The collection of definitions and readings for old words are also linguistically valuable.
Wolfgang Branoner (born 15 April 1956) is a Berlin politician (CDU) and businessman. (More recently he has become a business consultant.) As Berlin's high-profile senator for Economics, Business and Technology he took a notably pro-business stance.[1][2][3] His opposition to excessive regulation was evident in his eye-catching 1999 proposal for a federal (i.e. national) law to limit the power of state ("Länder" i.e.regional) governments to impose restrictive opening hours on shops.[4]Contents1 Life2 Personal3 Notes4 ReferencesLifeBranoner was born in the Schöneberg quarter of West Berlin.[1] While he was still small his mother moved with the family to Neukölln (Berlin) where he grew up the eldest son in a family without a father.[5] Branoner was only 19 in 1975 when he joined the centre-right CDU (party).[6]He studied "Verwaltungswissenschaften" (loosely, "Public Administration") in Berlin between 1973 and 1984, attending the Berlin Technical Academy for Public Administration ("Fachhochschulen für öffentliche Verwaltung", as the Berlin School of Economics and Law was known at that time) and the "Verwaltungsakademie Berlin" ("Berlin Academy for Administration"). He emerged with a degree in "Verwaltungswissenschaften" in 1978 and a second degree in "Kameralismus" (loosely, "Public Accounting and Management") in 1984.[7] During this time, in 1978, took a job with the council for Berlin's Neukölln "Bezirk" ("administrative district").[1][8] His professional career progressed in 1980 when he joined the staff of Harry Ristock, Berlin's (SPD) Berlin Senator for Housing and Construction.[7] A succession of administrative posts with the Berlin Senate followed between 1980 and 1985.[3]In 1985 Branoner returned to working for the council at Neukölln, but now as "Bezirksstadtrat für Bau und Wohnungswesen", the senior official responsible for Housing and Construction in the borough.[9] He was still in the job when street protestors broke through the Berlin Wall in November 1989. During the next few month social and political changes took place which were followed, formally in October 1990. by German reunification. Berlin's inner boroughs were affected by major population shifts during the reunification process, which gave Branoner's role an unexpected importance and a heightened public profile.[3][6] In 1991 he was recruited by the Berlin senator Volker Hassemer to work as secretary of state in the city's Department for Urban Development and Environmental Protection.[9] This was an appointed rather than an elective post, but Branoner's political sympathies (which were aligned with those of the senator heading up the department in which he served) were no secret. He was an enthusiastic backer of Chancellor Kohl, whose "shirt-sleeve openness" (""hemdsärmlige Offenheit") he greatly admired.[9]The 1995 Berlin state election resulted in a return to power of the existing "Grand coalition" city government, but Senator Hassemer was one of several senators who resigned their seats at the end of 1995. With the redistribution of senatorial positions at the start of 1996 Wolfgang Branoner, as Hassemer's Secretary of State, might have been expected to inherit Hassemer's senatorial position and responsibilities, but that did not happen.[9] Instead, in February 1996 he was switched to the senate's Economics and Business department, again as secretary of state.[7] The city government was headed up by the Mayor Eberhard Diepgen throughout the decade 1981-1991. There is a reference to Diepgen having shared his opinion in 1997 that Branoner, though very obviously ambitious, was "too young" and "nicht ministrabel" (in other words, "unsuitable for election to the Berlin senate").[7] According to at least one source, by 1998 Branoner's political career showed every sign of having peaked.[3]In 1998, slightly unexpectedly, Elmar Pieroth resigned his senate seat. The decision on a successor was one that, in reality, would be taken by the party (which could be expected to pay close heed to any opinions shared by the mayor).[5] Branoner was not a typical Berlin politician, but he was an eloquent speaker and a good communicator more generally. In November 1998, following a series of senatorial resignations, new elections among the members of the Berlin parliament were organised in order to fill the empty places. Mayor Diepgen, after failing to identify a candidate who would enjoy wider support from the business community, Diepgen let it be known in October 1998 that Branoner's candidacy had his support. In the end Branoner received 132 of the 200 votes cast by members of the Berlin parliament.[10] He remained in office till the collpase of the Diepgen administration [in the wake of the Berlin banking scandals of June 2001, at which point Branoner was one of a number of senators who resigned with the mayor.[6][8]After 2001 Brananoner moved across to the private sector. Between 2001 and 2003 he worked in various sales related functions with T-Systems, an IT service company that originated as part of Deutsche Telekom.[11] In August 2003 he moved to Microsoft Germany where, till his departure in July 2006, he held a board-level position as was "Director Public Sector".[1][11][12] Since January 2007 he has worked as a partner with SNPC, a Berlin business consultancy, taking over as senior partner in July 2011.[13]PersonalWolfgang Branoner has been married twice. His first marriage, to Sabine Spröde, produced two children but ended in 2001.[1][14]
Brunstock is a hamlet in the civil parish of Stanwix Rural, in the Carlisle district, in the county of Cumbria, England. Circa 1870, it had a population of 84 as recorded in the Imperial Gazetteer of England and Wales.[1]Contents1 Location2 Nearby settlements3 Transport4 See also5 ReferencesLocationIt is a few miles away from the small city of Carlisle and near the River Eden, there is also Brunstock Beck nearby.Nearby settlementsNearby settlements include the city of Carlisle, the commuter village of Houghton, the hamlets of Linstock, Whiteclosegate, Tarraby and Park Broom.TransportFor transport there is the A689 road about an eighth of a mile away and the B6264 and M6 motorway nearby. There is also the Carlisle railway station a few miles away, which is on the Settle-Carlisle Line.See alsoicon Cumbria portalListed buildings in Stanwix Rural
Michael Thomas Claude Barnard (27 September 1942 – 11 December 1999) was an Australian politician. He was a member of the Tasmanian House of Assembly from 1969 to 1984, representing Bass for the Labor Party. He was Deputy Premier under two Labor Premiers, Doug Lowe and Harry Holgate from 1980 to 1982, and a long-standing Minister for Tourism (1975–82) and Health (1977–80).Barnard had numerous family political connections. He was the grandson of Claude Barnard and the nephew of Lance Barnard, who both served in the Australian House of Representatives as federal members for Bass. Claude Barnard had also held the state seat of Bass in the 1950s. Michael Barnard's retirement in 1984 ended the Barnard family's representation in Tasmanian and Australian politics.[1]
Gregory Charles, OC (born February 12, 1968) is a Quebec performing artist of Trinidadian and French Canadian origin.Contents1 Biography2 Discography2.1 I Think of You (2006)2.2 Loin de la lumière (2007)2.3 Quand j'ai dit (2011)2.3.1 Charts3 References4 External linksBiographyCharles' father Lennox was a black anglophone of Trinidadian origin; his mother was a white francophone Canadian.[1] Charles was born in Grenville, Quebec, and studied at École de musique Wilfrid-Pelletier in Montreal. At the age of 7, he won a category of the Canadian Music Competition, after which he performed with most of the country's symphonic orchestras. In 1979, he represented Canada at an international piano contest in Paris. Charles was also a part of Petits-Chanteurs du Mont-Royal choir, which performs at the Saint Joseph's Oratory in Montreal and graduated from College Notre-Dame high school in Montreal as well. Shortly after entering law school in 1989, Charles obtained a television role which brought him to the attention of a wider public: that of Julien, a young student who comes to study in Montreal, in a TV show called Chambres en ville (Rooms in Town).He also co-hosted the show The Débrouillards alongside Marie-Soleil Tougas from 1990 to 1997.Charles then became host of a daily radio show at the Montreal station CKOI-FM in 1991. The following year, he began hosting a television game show Que le meilleur gagne (May the Best Man Win) on Radio-Canada, for five years. In 1995, he began hosting a late night talk-show Cha-ba-da.In 1998, Charles worked on Céline Dion's world tour, mostly in the chorus but also as a pianist. The same year, Charles made the first of nine appearances at the Just for Laughs Festival in Montreal.Since 2001, Charles has hosted a weekly radio show on the national Canadian Broadcasting Corporation/Radio-Canada network, and a series of television shows, such as Culture Choc and "Les Debrouillards", in French and English, and a variety show on TV5.Charles conducts the chœurs du nouveau monde (New World Choirs) which includes notably Les Petits Chanteurs de Laval (The Little Singers of Laval) and Les Voix Boréales (Northern Voices), and before that, le Chœur Gospel de Laval (the Laval Gospel Choir).Charles presented his first variety show, Noir et Blanc (Black and White) to more than 400,000 spectators across Quebec and the rest of Canada. He also performed in New York City in 2004. A unique feature of his show is the second half, in which he offers to sing and play on the piano any known song submitted randomly by the spectators.At the end of 2004, Charles released his first album called Gospel Live Noir et Blanc. On October 16, 2006, he launched his album I Think of You, which sold 109,000 copies in its first week, making Charles the highest selling Canadian artist in a one-week period for the year 2006. It debuted at number 1 on the Nielsen SoundScan album chart.[2] It sold 41,000 units in its second week, to bring it to a total of 150,000 units after two weeks.[citation needed] Charles sold more albums in 2006 than all other Canadian musicians except Nelly Furtado.[3]Charles was one of the headliners on Parliament Hill at the 2007 Canada Day celebration there, playing the evening's longest set, to an audience of thousands. He performed in English and French.However, one of his next scheduled appearances in Ottawa, where audiences were required to pay, did not fare so well. According to reports in the Ottawa Sun, Doug Moore, the city's manager of Venture Properties, said that Grégory Charles' scheduled concert at the Ottawa SuperEx was cancelled due to poor ticket sales.[4]In the fall of 2007, Charles began hosting a CBC radio program, In the Key of Charles until September 6, 2009.[5]In April 2012, Charles did a one-week stint at the Cafe Carlyle in the famous Carlyle Hotel in New York City.[6]In December 2014, it was announced that Charles would acquire the two Radio-Classique radio stations, CJPX-FM in Montreal and CJSQ-FM in Quebec City, under the banner Groupe Musique Greg, pending approval by the Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission (CRTC). While financial details were not announced, the Journal de Montréal reported that he paid at least $10 million.[7] The same year, Charles won the Martin Luther King Jr. Achievement Award for his musical achievements.On June 30, 2016, Charles was appointed an Officer of the Order of Canada by Governor General David Johnston for "his infectious energy, creativity and dedication to ensuring that the performing arts and culture thrive in Canada and abroad."[8]DiscographyGOSPEL LIVE EN NOIR & BLANC (2004)"I'm on My Way""When I Rise""His lIttle Light Of Mine""Wade in the Water""Amazing Grace""Jesus I'll Never Forget""When I Rise ( Reprise)""Gospel Hallelujah""I'M A Slave"I Think of You (2006)"I Think of You""Our House""I Put my Trust in You""Unlabel'ble""Promise That You Love Me""No Love""Your Love Will Lead Me Back to You""You are Near""Til the Day I Die""Life Goes On""Solo pienso en ti (Prima)" ("I think of You" – Spanish Version)This album was certified 2x platinum in Canada in December 2006.[9]Loin de la lumière (2007)"Au fond de moi""Mariko "On n'se comprend pas""Quand on se voit""Loin de la lumière""Chocolat""Sur ma peau""On sera deux""Tu as rejoint les anges""Elle était belle""Toi et moi""Je reviens"Quand j'ai dit (2011)"J'ai changé""Le goût""Qu'encore tu penses à moi""Quand j'ai dit""Heureux malheureux""J'ai oublié""Reste ce soir""Quand je veille""Jusqu'à la fin""Si tu dois""En t'attendant"ChartsCAN: #25[10]
Nkurenkuru (1.093 m above sea level) is a town on the south-western banks of the Kavango River. It is the capital of the Kavango West Region of northern Namibia, located 140 kilometres (87 mi) west of Rundu. It is also a former mission station of the Finnish Missionary Society.Nkurenkuru has a population of around 618 (in 2011) inhabitants and is homestead of the local Uukwangali kings and until 1936, also was capital for the entire region. Then the seat of the regional government was moved to Rundu, due to its strategically more central location. In 2013 it became a regional capital again, of the then-created Region of Kavango West. Nkurenkuru is the smallest town in Namibia, and the only self-governed settlement in the Region of Kavango West. On the opposite, north-eastern banks of the river lies Cuangar in Angola and the two towns are linked via a nearby border post.Contents1 History1.1 Finnish mission station1.2 Since independence2 Economy and infrastructure3 Politics4 Schools5 Famous people6 References7 External linksHistoryThe history of Nkurenkuru (formerly also Kuring Kuru), Kwangali language: „the old place”, is closely linked with the history of the Kwangali people, the westernmost of the five kingdoms of the Kavango people.The currently oldest deliverances date around the middle of the 18th century, when Uukwangali queen (hompa) Mate I. and her people left their former area of settlement on the Kwando River near Mashi and moved about 500 km to the west into an area near Makuzu 17°29′0″S 18°28′0″E, around 20 km to the northwest of Nkurenkuru. Successor of Queen Mate I. became hompa Nankali (1750–1775).[2] During her reign tensions arose with neighboring people and the Kwangali moved from Mazuku first to Sihangu near Mukukuta and then further to Karai (nearby today's Cuangar). Likely during the reign of hompa Siremo, Nkurenkuru was founded in 1820[3] and became homestead of the kings under King Mpande in 1880.[4]On December 30, 1886, Portugal and Germany signed a bilateral agreement, in which the borders between Angola and South West Africa were defined along the Okavango River. The tribes of the Kavango people, who at this time settled on both sides of the river, were informed about this new territorial setting only afterwards. On the north side of the river, the Portuguese started with the construction of a number of forts; among others Fort Cuangar, directly opposite of the residence of the Kwangali kings. On the south side, a number of military and missionary expeditions were carried out along the river.[5] On August 17, 1909, Berengar von Zastrow, for the German administration, and King Himarua (1886–1910), for the Uukwangali hompas, signed a protection agreement (Schutzvertrag) with general authority for the government in Windhuk and land ownership of the kings.[6] In response to those forts on the northern side of the river, the German administration opened a police station in Nkurenkuru on June 17, 1910, which over the following years mainly assumed representative tasks. With the outbreak of World War I and a murdered German delegation at Naulila, the police station was used to launch an attack on Fort Cuangar on October 31, 1914, in which all present 30 Portugugese and Angolan soldiers were killed. With the end of the war the station was closed and first replaced by a temporary British occupation and from April 1921 onwards by a permanent governor for the newly established Kavango district. The new local government resulted in an extended political presence of the new League of Nations mandate government of South West Africa, but already in 1936 the administration was moved to Rundu, which was also chosen as the new district capital. Consequently, during the following 50 years Nkurenkuru fell into increasing insignificance.Finnish mission stationThe Finnish Missionary Society began its work in Kavango at Nkurenkuru from the beginning of 1929. Nkurenkuru had been chosen as the first Finnish mission station by the local mission chief of Ovamboland, Isak Alho, along with Eetu Järvinen, who had visited the place the previous year. The mission station was established near the local government station.The first missionary in Nkurenkuru was Eetu Järvinen, who arrived there on New Year’s Day, 1929, in order to build the main building of the mission station. The first permanent missionary, Aatu Järvinen (later Järvineva), arrived on the scene on 8 June 1929, together with his wife Alma. In 1931 they were joined by Anna Rautaheimo, who was a nurse, and Kyllikki Alava.[7]In 1990 the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Namibia (ELCIN) founded a secondary school and a high school in Nkurenkuru with the aid of the Finnish Missionary Society. For a number of years the school has had some Finnish teachers teaching e.g. the natural sciences.[8] During the Angolan Civil War (1975–2002) Nkurenkuru became home for a base of the South African Defence Force.Since independenceSince independence of Namibia in 1990 and in particularly since an ongoing decentralisation policy, Nkurenkuru has gained some investments. In 2006 Nkurenkuru was declared a town and was the second urban centre of the Kavango Region. When in August 2013 the Kavango Region was split into two, Nkurenkuru became the capital of the newly created Kavango West Region.[9] It is since then the only self-governed settlement of that Region.Economy and infrastructureCompared to many other cities in Namibia, Nkurenkuru is still underdeveloped. Like many towns in Northern Namibia, Nkurenkuru suffered from a bad infrastructure and the political unrest in neighboring Angola. Until then, the economy of Nkurenkuru was characterized by small farmers with only few general services: next to a post office, two schools, a small hospital and a petrol station, Nkurenkuru had only few other shops.Since independence in 1990, Nkurenkuru gained only slowly from national infrastructure improvements. Only with an ongoing decentralisation policy of the government, which is to counterbalance rural migration, Nkurenkuru gained more economic prosperity. With the proclamation as a town, Nkurenkuru receives means for the establishment of a municipal administration and additional means for infrastructure and public services, which also led to more workplaces. Among the largest projects currently under way are the asphaltation of the river road to Rundu[10] as well as an irrigation project[11] for a more efficient agricultural use of the surrounding farmland. Since then, additional private investments have also followed — like the opening of additional shops and banks (e.g. Bank Windhoek) and the opening of lodges and guest houses along the river (e.g. Sunshine River Guest House).Nepara Airfield (ICAO Code: FYNP), a former base of the South African Air Force, lies around 20 km southwest of Nkurenkuru and is used as a commercial airport for Nkurenkuru. About 35 km to the northwest lies the Katwitwi border post, from which a road leads further to Menongue in Angola.PoliticsNkurenkuru is governed by a town council that currently has seven seats.[12]SWAPO won the 2015 local authority election in Nkurenkuru by a landslide, gaining all seven municipal council seats with 1,303 votes. The Democratic Turnhalle Alliance (DTA) and the Republican Party (RP) also ran and gained 35 and 32 votes, respectively.[13]SchoolsELCIN Nkurenkuru High SchoolNkurenkuru Combined SchoolNkurenkuru Junior SchoolNkurenkuru Junior Primary SchoolKanuni Haruwodi Combined SchoolKamina Junior Primary SchoolKahenge Combined SchoolFamous peopleHompa Daniel Sitentu Mpasi, King of VakwangaliSirkka Ausiku, State Secretary, Ministry of Gender Equality and Child WelfareRosalia Nghidinwa, Minister of Immigration and Home AffairsFrans Moses Kalinga, Kavango wood craver (Standard Bank Biennale Award 1999)Heikki Hausiku Ausiku, First Mayor of Nkurenkuru (2006–2010)
>>219646849я видела в мировом чате как все собираются в цлк. это самый крутой рейд в игре? что за сет за лёд? (._. )
The Communist Party of the Philippines (Filipino: Partido Komunista ng Pilipinas) is a revolutionary organization and communist party in the Philippines, formed by Jose Maria Sison on December 26, 1968. It was designated as a terrorist group by the United States Department of State[2] and by the current Philippine president and Sison's former student[3][4][5] Rodrigo Duterte in December 2017.[6][7][8][9] However, it has been fighting a guerrilla war against the state since its establishment. Although its ranks initially numbered around 500, the party grew quickly, supposedly due to the declaration and imposition of martial law by former president and dictator Ferdinand Marcos during his 21-year rule. By the end of Marcos' dictatorship, the number of combatants had expanded to include more than 10,000 fighters. In a speech before the US Congress in 1986, Marcos' successor Corazon Aquino accredited the party's rapid growth as being caused by Marcos' attempts to stifle it with the "means by which it grows" with his establishment of martial law, suggesting that other governments view it as a lesson when dealing with communist insurgencies.[10]As of 2019, the organization claims that the number of its members and supporters is growing, despite claims by the Philippine government that the organization is close to being destroyed.[11] The organization remains an underground operation, with its primary goals being to overthrow the Philippine government through armed revolution and remove U.S. influence over the Philippines. It consists of the National Democratic Front, a coalition of other revolutionary organizations in the Philippines with aligning goals; the Kabataang Makabayan, which serves as its youth wing; and the New People's Army, which serves as its armed wing.Part of a series onCommunist partiesAfrica[show]Americas[show]Asia[show]Europe[show]Oceania[show]Related topics[show]Symbol-hammer-and-sickle.svg Communism portalvteContents1 History1.1 Reestablishment Congress2 People's war3 Second Great Rectification Movement4 Splits and divisions5 International relations6 Ideology7 Amnesty proclamation8 Five-year plan9 Designation as a terrorist organization10 Publications11 See also12 References13 External linksHistoryMain article: First Great Rectification MovementThe Communist Party of the Philippines (CPP) was reestablished on December 26, 1968, coinciding with the 75th birthday of Mao Zedong, the Chinese communist leader of the People's Republic of China (PRC).Amado Guerrero, then a central committee member of Partido Komunista ng Pilipinas or PKP-1930, lead the reestablishment of the party. Jose Maria Sison, allegedly the man behind the nom de guerre Amado Guerrero, confirmed its birth at Barangay Dulacac in the tri-boundary of Alaminos, Bani and Mabini in the province of Pangasinan. This is where the CPP's "Congress of Reestablishment" was held on December 26, 1968, at a hut near the house of the Navarettes, the parents-in-law of Arthur Garcia, one of the CPP founders.[12]Jose Maria Sison is the central figure behind the CPP and its formation. According to Party documents, in the 1960s, a massive leftist unrest called First Quarter Storm occurred in the country to protest against the government policies, graft and corruption and decline of the economy during the presidency of Ferdinand Marcos. The unrest was also inspired by the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution, the Vietnam War and other revolutionary struggles abroad against United States imperialist aggression.[13] One of the leaders of this leftist movement was Jose Maria Sison, a founder of Kabataang Makabayan. He was soon recruited to be a member of Partido Komunista ng Pilipinas (PKP-1930). During that time the new PKP members, independently from the incumbent PKP members, were conducting clandestine theoretical and political education on Marxism–Leninism, with special attention dedicated to workers, peasants and youth. This would eventually lead to a significant split between the PKP members. The new members advocated to resume what they regarded as the unfinished armed revolution against foreign and feudal domination, referring to the legacy and de facto continuation of the Philippine–American War of 1899, combat subjectivism and opportunism in the history of the old merger party and fight modern revisionism then being promoted by the Soviet Union.[citation needed] This ideology was the basis for the split from the PKP-1930, the (re)creation of the CPP, and the subsequent "Congress of Reestablishment."Reestablishment CongressIrreconcilable differences occurred between the new party members with the leadership of the PKP under Jose Lava. Sison, was tasked by PKP to conduct a review of the party history of the old merger party.However, on his report, leaders of the PKP headed by Jesus Lava disagreed with Sison's findings that criticized the major errors of the PKP which caused the almost total destruction of the revolutionary movement in the 1950s. A sharp division and struggle developed between them in ideological and political issues, Sison and his group led the reestablishment of the party after he and his colleagues bolted out from the PKP. Jesus Lava, the General Secretary of the PKP, was labelled a "counterrevolutionary revisionist", and the new leaders also attacked what they called "the gangster clique" of Pedro Taruc-Sumulong in the old people's army of the Hukbong Mapagpalaya ng Bayan (HMB), remnant of the Hukbalahap in Central Luzon.t
WYLF (850 kHz) is a commercial AM radio station in Penn Yan, New York, serving the Finger Lakes region of New York and the Rochester metropolitan area. The station plays hit music of the 50s, 60s, 70s and early 80s. Weekends feature specialty music and talk shows.The station is owned by Tim Stratton, of Scottsdale, Arizona, and his 850 FLX Radio, Inc.[1] Stratton has made improvements to the FM translator and has added new programming and local features. The station is a Fox News Radio network affiliate and carries top of the hour five-minute Fox Newscasts, Fox Business Reports and other Fox Radio content. The stations's music format focuses on pop and contemporary hits of the 1950s thru the 80s.Contents1 Transmitter2 History3 References4 External linksTransmitterBy day, WYLF is powered at 1,000 watts. But because AM 850 is a clear channel frequency, the station must greatly reduce power at night to 45 watts to avoid interfering with longer-established stations. It uses a non-directional antenna at all times. The transmitter is located on East Sherman Road (Route 22) at Sutton Road in Penn Yan.[2] WYLF is also heard on FM translator W230CZ at 93.9 MHz in Penn Yan.[3]HistoryThe station got its Federal Communications Commission (FCC) construction permit on November 11, 1981. The station took several months to build and signed on the air in 1982.[4] It was owned by MB Communications. At first it was a daytimer, required to go off the air at sunset. It was powered at 500 watts and aired a middle of the road music format. In the 1990s, the power was boosted to 1,000 watts. In the 1990s, the FCC granted WYLF nighttime authorization to broadcast after sunset at 47 watts.[5]During the 1980s, it had different call signs: WOZO and WQKA. In 1988, it returned to its original WYLF call letters.For a time, WYLF carried the syndicated Oldies/Standards format from Citadel Media's "Timeless" satellite feed. When Timeless was discontinued, WYLF began providing local content from its own music library.
Taconic Trails or Taconic Trail may refer to any or all of three long distance recreational trails and associated networks of shorter trails within the Taconic Mountains of Massachusetts, New York, Connecticut, and Vermont.The three main trails are:The South Taconic Trail, a 15.7 mi (25.3 km) ridgeline hiking trail located in the southwest corner of Massachusetts and adjacent parts of New York.The Taconic Crest Trail, a 35 mi (56 km) ridgeline hiking trail located north of Pittsfield, Massachusetts. Its southern third is located in Pittsfield State Forest of Massachusetts, its middle third traverses the border of Massachusetts and New York, and its northern third is located along the New York-Vermont border.The Taconic Skyline Trail a 12.1 mi (19.5 km) multi-use ridgeline trail located entirely within the Massachusetts Taconics, east of the Taconic Crest Trail. This trail is primarily used by all-terrain vehicle users and snowmobilers and is maintained as such.Trail networks in the northern Taconic region (northwest Massachusetts, southwest Vermont, and adjacent New York) are sometimes referred to as the "North Taconic Trails."In the late 1990s, the Taconic Crest Trail and Taconic Skyline Trail were re-designated, lengthening the former by 6 miles (9.7 km) and shortening the latter by 9 miles (14 km). This redesignation also resulted in the Taconic Crest Trail marked as non-motorized and the Taconic Skyline trail as motorized/ multi-use.The Taconic Trails are supported by Massachusetts' Commonwealth Connections greenway initiative, as well as the efforts of various conservation and recreation non-profit organizations in the four-state Taconic region.
The Amphiareion of Oropos (Greek: Άμφιαρείον Ωρωπού), situated in the hills 6 km southeast of the fortified port of Oropos, was a sanctuary dedicated in the late 5th century BCE to the hero Amphiaraos, where pilgrims went to seek oracular responses and healing. It became particularly successful during the 4th century BCE, to judge from the intensive building at the site.[1] The hero Amphiaraos was a descendant of the seer Melampos and initially refused to participate in the attack on Thebes (detailed in the Seven Against Thebes of Aeschylus) because he could foresee that it would be a disaster.[2] In some versions of the myth,[3] the earth opens and swallows the chariot of Amphiaraos, transforming him into a chthonic hero.[4] Today the site is found east of the modern town Markopoulo Oropou in the Oropos municipality of Attica, GreeceThe sanctuary is located 37.2 km NNE of Athens[5] at a sacred spring; it contained a temple of Amphiaraos (with an acrolithic cult statue), as well as a theater, stoa, and associated structures. The temenos extended for some 240 metres northeast from the Temple of Amphiaraos (hence Amphiareion) along a streambed. The cult, which was both public and private, dates to the 5th century BCE.[6] There was an upswing in the sanctuary’s reputation as a healing site during the plague that hit Athens in the late 5th BCE Herodotus relates that the oracular response of this shrine was one of only two correct answers to the test put to them all by the Lydian king Croesus.[7] There were many dedications from Greeks, notable Romans, and others, many with inscriptions.[8] On the southeast side of the streambed there are extensive remains of domestic structures as well as an unusually well-preserved clepsydra.At the Amphiareion, in addition to the presumed annual festival, Greater Amphiareia were celebrated in an agonistic festival of athletic games, every fifth year. Two reliefs of the late 5th-early 4th century BCE seem to provide the earliest attestations of the festival games; there is an inscribed catalogue of victors at the Greater Amphiareia that dates before 338 BCE.[9]Amphiaraos was also worshipped at the site of Rhamnous about 17.5 km southeast, as well as at Athens, Argos, Sparta, and other sites. The cult at the Amphiareion came to an end with the outlawing of non-Christian worship in the Theodosian decrees at the end of the 4th century CE.In 414 BCE Aristophanes produced a comedy, Amphiaraos, of which fragments survive as quotations.[10]Contents1 Sanctuary of Amphiaraos1.1 Temple of Amphiaraos1.2 Theatre1.3 Stoa1.4 Clepsydra2 Images of the Amphiareion3 Notes4 External linksSanctuary of AmphiaraosPlan of the Sanctuary of Amphiaraus.At the Temple of Amphiaraos, the site is about 154 m in elevation, with a gentle slope to the northeast, as it fills the northwest bank of a small ravine between two hills. The sanctuary was located near the border of Attica and Boiotia, the respective spheres of control of Athens and Thebes; control over the site passed back and forth between the rival cities until Alexander the Great destroyed Thebes in 335 BCE. In the 2nd century CE, the Greek periegetic writer Pausanias stated:I think that Amphiaraos most of all dedicated himself to interpreting dreams: it is clear that, when he was considered a god, he set up an oracle of dreams. And the first thing is to purify oneself, when someone comes to consult Amphiaraos, and the purification ritual is to sacrifice to the god, and people sacrifice to him and to all those whose names are on (the altar), and - when these things are finished – they sacrifice a ram and spread out its skin under themselves, lie down waiting for the revelation of a dream.Description of Greece 1.34.5An inscription from the site, however, states that each man may sacrifice what he wants. Some variation in practice during the nine centuries of cult activity at the sanctuary may be expected. The baths of the site were famous in antiquity. The locations of a stadion and a hippodrome are unknown.Temple of AmphiaraosInterior view of the Temple of Amphiaraos showing interior colonnade and arm of an acrolithic statueThe early 4th-century BCE temple of Amphiaraos was of an unusual Doric hexastyle in antis plan: i.e. it had six columns across the front façade between small projecting walls. The antae were capped with half columns, giving the appearance of an octastyle façade. It measures 14 by 28 m (46 by 92 ft) Behind the columns was a pronaos, leading into a cella with two rows of five unfluted internal columns. Alongside the second pair of columns back from the pronaos there was a base for the acrolithic cult statue of Amphiaraos of which one arm remains in situ. In the rear wall of the cella, there was a threshold, perhaps a later addition.View SW across altar, theatral area, sacred spring, and templeOn axis with the center line of the temple, and about 10.5 m (34 ft) northeast, are the remains of the altar divided into sections with inscriptions to a number of gods and heroes. Pausanias (1.34.3) says that the altar was dedicated to five groups:[11]Heracles, Zeus and Apollo the Healer (Παιών)Heroes and heroes’ wivesHestia, Hermes, Amphiaraos, and of the children of Amphiaraos, AmphilochosAphrodite, Panacea ("all-cure"), Iaso, Hygeia, and Athena the Healer (Παιωνία)Nymphs and Pan; the rivers Achelous and CephisusWrapping around the altar on the west side is a stepped structure that may have served as an early theatral area before the construction of the theater. Immediately to the east is the sacred spring, where Pausanias says worshipers threw coins when they were healed of a disease.[12] Immediately northeast of the spring is the structure traditionally called the men’s bath.Line of dedication bases, looking NETo the northeast of the temple was a line of dedications of statuary, of which the bases (illustration, right) have largely survived; the avenue stretched for around 70 m (230 ft) along the road into the sanctuary. Among the more notable dedications, all of the Roman era:42 BCE inscription honoring Marcus Junius Brutus as a Tyrannicide86–81 BCE inscription for the Roman dictator Lucius Cornelius Sullapost-27 BCE inscription for Marcus Agrippa1st BCE inscription for Appius Claudius Pulcherinscription for Gnaius Calpurnius PisoThere are also the remains of a small temple at the southwest extremity of this area.TheatreProscaenium of the theater.The theatre is dated to the 2nd century BCE by inscriptions and the seating area was likely composed of wooden seats on stone supports. Five marble prohedria (seat of honor at the front of the seating area) were discovered placed around the orchestra, which had a radius of 12.4 m. Two parodoi (side entryways) led off from the orchestra between the seating area of the cavea and the stage building. The Doric order proscaenium of the stage structure (c. 12 m wide) is well preserved and thus important for the study of theater design. The theater would have held approximately three hundred spectators.StoaMain article: Stoa AmphiaraionView of the Stoa looking NE.Dating to the mid-4th century BCE, the stoa measured 11 by 110 m with 39 exterior Doric columns and 17 internal Ionic columns.[13] There were stone benches set into the back walls of the structure, perhaps where the suppliants of the god slept and awaited their dreams. The sexes may have been segregated as may have been the case for the bath to the northeast of the stoa, which is traditionally called the women’s bath.ClepsydraView SW of the clepsydra.On the southeast side of the streambed opposite the sacred spring are the remains of an unusually well-preserved clepsydra. This instrument is important in the study of ancient methods of timekeeping in that it is an example of an inflow water clock. Since an inflow clock measures time by the filling of a known volume from a constant rate of inflow, it is much more accurate than an outflow water clock in measuring the gradations between full and empty.[14] The clepsydra was composed of a central, square reservoir with a steep stairway on the south side to allow access to the bronze plug at the bottom of the reservoir. Domestic structures for the operation of the sanctuary are closely packed along the southeast side of the ravine, both north and south of the clepsydra.
Future Dust is the second studio album by British alternative rock band, The Amazons. The album was released on 24 May 2019 through Fiction Records and Universal Music Group. An "Expanded Edition" version of the album was released digitally on 17 January 2020, featuring 2 new tracks and an acoustic cover of the track "Mother". These 3 tracks were released in the US on an album titled Introducing... The Amazons, which features a collection of tracks from the band’s first two albums.Contents1 Background2 Style and composition3 Release and promotion4 Critical reception5 Track listing6 Personnel7 Charts8 References9 External linksBackgroundInspiration for writing the album came when the band was in Three Cliffs Bay near Swansea, Wales. Matt Thomson described the experience as "very idyllic, somewhere you can get lost and, because there isn't a huge amount of signal, we really felt cut off from the world." Thomson said the isolation of Three Cliffs helped the band form a bond again and escape technology. "In a positive way, because we got some time and space to gain a bit of perspective and a real sense of what was going on outside. We listened to huge amounts of music. We cooked together, hung out together and bonded again, and got into the groove of writing, recording and knowing what we wanted to do sonically and lyrically. Especially with the music that we were very intent on making, kind of unapologetic rock and roll."[3]Style and compositionCourtney Farrell, writing for Billboard described the album as "an undeniable evolution from the Amazons' debut self-titled album, both lyrically and sonically; a result of personal growth and retrospection. The band unapologetically confronts the world around us, tackling subjects from social media and facing new challenges with age, to eating disorders and depression, all the while maintaining brazen riffs and captivating melodies."[3]Release and promotionTwo singles were released prior to the release of Future Dust. The first single, "Mother" came out on 5 February 2019,[4][5][6] and the second single, "Doubt It" came out 8 April 2019. The second single coincided with the announcement of Future Dust.[7]Critical receptionProfessional ratingsAggregate scoresSource RatingAlbum of the Year 67/100[8]Review scoresSource RatingDork 4/5 stars[9]Gigwise 7/10 stars[10]The Independent 4/5 stars[11]IINAG 4/5 stars[12]Kerrang! 4/5 stars[13]NME 2/5 stars[14]Future Dust has received generally positive reviews from contemporary music critics. On review aggregator website, Album of the Year, Future Dust has an average score of 67 based on three critic reviews.[8]Murjani Rawls, writing for Substream Magazine called Future Dust praised the album saying that the band has "found their edge" on Future Dust. Rawls said that with their second album in tow, The Amazons are ready to introduce you to the band that they were building to be all along. Heavier riffs, blues influences, and a real sense of direction permeate throughout this album. A testament to a band with more confidence and something to say."[15]Jamie MacMillan, writing for Dork gave Future Dust four stars out of five, saying that the band is showing their potential to become one of the biggest bands in British rock music. Summarizing Future Dust, MacMillan said that it's a record from a group that is less interested in showing where they've been, but instead where they could go."[9] Paul Travers, writing for rock music tabloid, Kerrang! also gave Future Dust a four out of five-star rating, calling the record a heavier, energetic record. Traves compared Future Dust to the likes of Royal Blood, Led Zeppelin, Queens of the Stone Age, and Howlin' Wolf. Travers further praised Matt Thomson's singing on the album stating Future Dust has "crystalline vocals are a high point, and are put to particularly good use on the more melodic moments." Travers summarised Future Dust as "smart, sexy and it rocks like a wild thing. When the Future Dust settles, The Amazons might just stand as a band worth all the hype and more".[13]Hannah Mylrea of NME offered a more critical review of Future Dust. Mylrea felt the band fell short of the expectations they should have delivered, given their eponymous debut album. Mylrea summartised the album as "limp and lifeless".[14]Track listingAll lyrics are written by Chris Alderton, Elliot Briggs, Joe Emmett, and Matt Thomson; all music is composed by The Amazons.No. Title Length1. "Mother" 4:462. "Fuzzy Tree" 3:313. "25" 3:184. "The Mire" 0:345. "Doubt It" 4:516. "All Over Town" 4:217. "End of Wonder" 3:588. "Dark Visions" 4:199. "25 (Reprise)" 2:1910. "Warning Sign" 5:0211. "Georgia" 5:54Total length: 42:53Expanded Edition tracksNo. Title Length12. "Mother (Acoustic)" 4:1113. "Heart of Darkness" 3:2314. "Howlin’" 4:46Total length: 54:33PersonnelMatt Thomson – vocals, guitarChris Alderton – guitarElliot Briggs – bass guitarJoe Emmett – drumsChartsChart (2019) PeakpositionScottish Albums (OCC)[16] 11UK Albums (OCC)[17] 9
Michel Mauléart Monton (1855–1898),[1] was a Haitian musician, pianist and composer. He became famous for composing the music for the méringue classic, choucoune (known as yellow bird in the English version)[2][3]Contents1 Biography2 Notable works3 See also4 ReferencesBiographyMichel Mauléart Monton was born in New Orleans, Louisiana to a Haitian father and an American mother.[4] His father was Emilien Monton, had emigrated to Louisiana where he was a tailor. For family reasons, Monton Mauléart Michel was raised in Haiti by his older sister, Odila Monton, who owned a shop on the Rue du Magasin de l'Etat in Port-au-Prince. Subsequently, he attended music classes with Toureau Lechaud who was a well-respected Haitian musician[1] and taught him the piano.[3]His musical style was a compendium of multiple influences, a musical melting pot in which he drew the charm of the rich tropical nature of Haiti, surrealism and a mixture of African music of Haitian religion, Vodou, and European classical music. He combined these influences to compose many musical pieces.[3]Michel Mauléart Monton is best known for putting the music méringue on the air with a poem by Haitian poet Oswald Durand called Choucoune, that had been written ten years earlier in 1883. This song was played in public for the first time in Port-au-Prince on May 14, 1893. On a slow pace and light méringue which was nicknamed "Ti zwazo" or "Ti zwezo" (French: Little bird). Choucoune was an immediate success both in Haiti and abroad, and was taken in the years 1950 to the United States under the name "Yellow bird."[3]Notable worksMonton composed a series of polkas and méringues.[3]ChoucouneLa Polka des tailleursL'Amour et l'argentP'tit PierreLes P'tits Suye pye du jeudiSee alsoChoucoune (poem)
Mir Aamir Ali Khan Magsi (Urdu: میر عامر علی خان مگسی; born 27 December 1960 ) is a Pakistani politician who has been a member of the National Assembly of Pakistan, since August 2018. Previously he was a member of the National Assembly from 2008 to May 2018.Early lifeHe was born on 27 December 1960.[1][2]Political careerHe was elected to the National Assembly of Pakistan as a candidate of Pakistan Peoples Party (PPP) from Constituency NA-206 (Kamber Shahdadkot) in 2008 Pakistani general election.[3] He received 49,524 votes and defeated Nawabzada Sardar Khan Chandio, a candidate of Pakistan Muslim League (Q) (PML-Q).[4]He was re-elected to the National Assembly as a candidate of PPP from Constituency NA-206 (Kamber Shahdadkot) in 2013 Pakistani general election.[5][6][7][8] He received 87,789 votes and defeated Asgher Shah Rashdi, a candidate of Sindh United Party. In the same election, he ran for the seat of the Provincial Assembly of Sindh as an independent candidate from Constituency PS-40 (Larkana-VI) but was unsuccessful. He received 132 votes and lost the seat to Mir Nadir Ali Khan Magsi.[9]He was re-elected to the National Assembly as a candidate of PPP from Constituency NA-203 (Qambar Shahdadkot-II) in 2018 Pakistani general election.[10]
A statue of Olav Tryggvason is located in Trondheim, Norway. Sculpted by sculptor Wilhelm Rasmussen, it honors King Olav Tryggvason who was the city's founder.[1] [2]The 18-metre (58-foot) high statue is mounted on top of an obelisk. It stands at the center of the city square (Torvet i Trondheim) at the intersection of the two main streets, Munkegata and Kongens gate. The statue was unveiled in 1921. Around the statue base is a cobblestone mosaic, dating from 1930, which forms a gigantic sun dial . The sun dial is calibrated to UTC+1, meaning that the reading is inaccurate by one hour in the summer.[3]GalleryCloseup of the statue of Olav Tryggvason
Briant Harris Wells (December 5, 1871 – June 10, 1949) was a highly decorated officer in the United States Army with the rank of Major General. A veteran of Spanish–American and Philippine–American Wars, he later distinguished himself as Chief of Staff of the IV Corps during World War I and received Army Distinguished Service Medal.[1]He later served in various important assignments, including Deputy Chief of Staff of the United States Army, Commanding general, 1st Infantry Division or Hawaiian Department.[2]Contents1 Early career2 World War I3 Postwar service4 Retirement and death5 Decorations6 See also7 ReferencesEarly careerWells was born on December 5, 1871 in Salt Lake City, Utah Territory as the son of Daniel H. Wells and Martha Givens Harris. His father was a mayor of Salt Lake City and an apostle of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS). Briant had a total of thirty-seven siblings due to his father's LDS religion, which allows the Polygamy. Some of his siblings had also distinguished careers later: Heber M. Wells, first Governor of the State of Utah; Elizabeth Wells Cannon, a prominent women's suffragist or Rulon S. Wells, a Utah politician. His father was also head of the Nauvoo Legion (the name given to the predecessor of the Utah National Guard during the early period of Utah Territory).[3][1][2]In May 1890, Wells received an appointment to the United States Military Academy at West Point, New York, where he graduated four years later with Bachelor of Science degree. Many of his classmates became general officers later including: Butler Ames, George H. Estes, Hamilton S. Hawkins III, Samuel Hof, Ora E. Hunt, John W. Joyes, Francis L. Parker, Frank Parker, Paul B. Malone, George Vidmer, Pegram Whitworth or Clarence C. Williams.Following his graduation, Wells was commissioned second lieutenant in the Infantry Branch on June 12, 1894 and ordered to Fort Omaha, Nebraska, where he joined 2nd Infantry Regiment. He served with the regiment in Department of the Platte until June 1896, before his unit was transferred to the Department of Dakota.[1][2]He then served as an Instructor with the Utah Army National Guard from August 1897 until the beginning of Spanish–American War, when he was promoted to First lieutenant and appointed a Quartermaster, Commissary, and Mustering Officer of the Utah Volunteers. Wells was then transferred to the 18th Infantry Regiment and embarked for Cuba in June that year. He participated in the Battle of San Juan Hill on July 1, 1898 and was wounded while leading a charge. Wells spent a month in the hospital and received Silver Star for gallantry and efficiency under fire.[4][1][2]Upon his full recovery, Wells served light duty with Utah Army National Guard and rejoined the 18th Infantry Regiment at Cavite, Philippines as Company Commander in November 1898. He subsequently participated in the combats against Filipino insurgents on the Island of Panay during Philippine–American War. Wells took part in the captures of Jaro and Iloilo and served in the field until December 1899. He was meanwhile appointed Regimental Commissary in May that year.[1][2]While in the Philippines, Wells participated in the Moro Rebellion and was promoted to Captain in February 1901. He left for the United States in June that year and following a leave at home, he was assigned to the 29th Infantry Regiment at Fort Sheridan, Illinois. His regiment served within the Department of the Lakes until February 1902, when it was ordered for occupation duty to the Philippines.[1][2]During his second tour in that country, Wells was stationed in the Southern Philippines and in the Islands of Visayas until May 1904, when he was ordered back to the United States. He then served a tour of duty with the Department of the Colorado, before he rejoined his regiment in Luzon, Philippines in August 1907.[1][2]In August 1909, Wells returned stateside and joined the headquarters of the Department of the East at Fort Jay, Governors Island, New York City. He consecutively served as Quartermaster under Generals Leonard Wood, Frederick D. Grant and Tasker H. Bliss until December 1912, when he rejoined his old outfit, 29th Infantry Regiment as Constructing and Regimental Quartermaster. Wells sailed with the regiment to the Panama Canal Zone in March 1915 and served as company and battalion commander and as Adjutant and again as Quartermaster of the regiment.[1][2]World War IFollowing his return stateside in May 1916, Wells was requested by his former superior officer, General Wood, for duty as an Instructor at the Citizens' Military Training Camp, the first businessmen's training camp at Plattsburgh, New York. While in this capacity, he was promoted to Major in July 1916 and left for Washington, D.C. one month later. Wells then served briefly with the Office of the Chief of the General Staff of the United States Army, before he was ordered to the Mexican border, where he assumed duty as Chief of Staff, 16th Provisional Division and Nogales District during the Pancho Villa Expedition.[1][2]He was ordered to Douglas, Arizona in April, 1917 and served as Chief of Staff, 3rd Provisional Division, before returned to Washington, D.C. one month later. Wells then served as a member of the War Department General Staff under his another former superior, Tasker H. Bliss until August that year, when he was promoted to the temporary rank of Colonel.[1][2]Wells was subsequently ordered to Camp Lee, Virginia, where he was tasked with the formation and training of 318th Infantry Regiment, the part of 80th Division. He then commanded the regiment until December 1917, when he was attached to the Office of the Chief of the General Staff of the United States Army under General Tasker H. Bliss.[1][2]General Bliss also served as an American Permanent Military Representative at the Supreme War Council in Versailles, France and Wells followed him there in January 1918. Wells served as Representative of General Bliss at Headquarters, General-in-Chief, Allied Armies until the end of July 1918, when he was appointed Chief of Staff of newly activated VI Corps under Major general Omar Bundy.[1][2]Wells was promoted to the temporary rank of Brigadier general on August 8, 1918 and participated in the Battle of Saint-Mihiel in mid-September. He was transferred to the same capacity with IV Corps under Major general Charles H. Muir in October 1918 and participated in the Meuse-Argonne Offensive. For his service during World War I, Wells was decorated with Army Distinguished Service Medal and also received Legion of Honour, rank Officer by the Government of France.[4][1][2]Postwar serviceOfficers of the United States Army arriving at the White House for the annual New Year's Reception. Wells is on the right in the lead with General Charles P. Summerall, Chief of Staff on the left.Following the Armistice, Wells remained with IV Corps, now under Major general Charles P. Summerall and took part in the Occupation of the Rhineland. He was stationed in the area west of Coblenz until mid-May 1919, when the Corps was demobilized and its unit ordered back to the United States.[1]Wells reverted to the peacetime rank of lieutenant colonel in July 1919 and assumed duty with the War Plans and Defense Projects Section, War Plans Division, War Department General Staff. While in this capacity, he was promoted to Colonel on July 1, 1920 and was appointed Chief of War Plans and Defense Projects Section. Upon an appointment of General John J. Pershing as Chief of Staff of the Army in July 1921, Wells was promoted to the capacity of Assistant Chief of Staff, War Plans Division within the War Department General Staff and reached again the rank of Brigadier general on December 4, 1922.[1][2]In November 1923, Wells was ordered to Fort Benning, Georgia for duty as Commandant of the Army Infantry School. He served in this capacity until March 1926, when he was recalled to the War Department General Staff and assumed duty as Assistant Chief of Staff for Logistics (G-4). Wells served in this capacity under Major General John L. Hines and upon the arrival of new Chief of Staff, General Charles P. Summerall, who served as Wells superior officer during the occupation duty in Germany, he was appointed Deputy Chief of Staff in May 1927. He was promoted to Major general on April 19, 1928.[1]Wells served De facto as the second man of the War Department General Staff until March 1930, when he was ordered to Fort Hamilton, New York City and assumed duty as Commanding general, 1st Infantry Division. This assignment was brief and Wells sailed for Hawaii in September that year, where he assumed duty as Commanding general, Hawaiian Division.[1][2]In September 1931, Wells assumed command of the Hawaiian Department and was responsible for the complete defense of Hawaii. His command consisted of Hawaiian Division, which he recently commanded; Separate Coast Artillery Brigade and 18th Composite Wing. Wells also completely revised the war plans for the defense of the Islands, opened up many miles of military trails and roads in the mountains, greatly improved housing and tightened up in many ways on officer requirements, both professionally and physically. He held that command until the end of September 1934, when he was ordered stateside for pending retirement.[1][2][5][6]Retirement and deathWells retired from active service on January 31, 1935 and returned to Hawaii, where he found a new home. He settled in Honolulu and became the first President of the Honolulu Community Theatre. He then served as Executive Vice President and Secretary, Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association until June 1944. In addition to his job, he was a member of Honolulu Chapter of the Red Cross; of the Hawaiian Historical Society, of the Social Science Club, the Oahu Country Club and the Pacific Club.[1]As the official of the Hawaiian Islands Protective association, General Wells was also a proponent that Hawaii’s 148,000 residents of Japanese origin will remain loyal to the United States in case of a war in the Pacific area.[7]In June 1949, while enroute to his USMA class reunion, Wells died on June 10, 1949 in Long Beach, California. He was buried with full military honors at Arlington National Cemetery, Virginia and honorary pallbearers were West Point classmates and men with whom Wells served for more than forty years in the Army. They included General George C. Marshall, former Secretary of State and World War II Chief of Staff; General Omar N. Bradley, then-Army Chief of Staff; General Charles P. Summerall, former Chief of Staff, under whom General Wells served as his Deputy in 1927-1930, and R. G. Bell of Honolulu, president of the Hawaiian Sugar Planters Association.[1][8]His wife, Mary Jane Jennings (1877-1959) is buried beside him. They had together three children: sons Briant Jr. and Thomas J., both decorated Army Colonels and USMA graduates and daughter Mary Jane.
Galva High School, or GHS, is a public four-year high school located at 1020 Center Ave. in Galva, Illinois, a small city in Galva Township of Henry County, Illinois, in the Midwestern United States. GHS is part of Galva Community Unit School District 224, which also includes Galva Junior High School, and Galva Elementary School. The school is combined with the Galva Junior High School to form Galva Junior-Senior High School. However, academics, athletics, and activities remain mostly separate.[1] The campus is 28 miles northeast of Galesburg, Illinois, 42 miles southeast of Moline, Illinois, and serves a mixed small city and rural residential community. The school is the only high school in the city of Galva. The school is part of the Davenport-Moline-Rock Island, IA-IL metropolitan statistical area.[2]Contents1 Academics2 Athletics and Activities3 Notable Alumni4 History5 References6 External linksAcademicsGalva Junior-Senior High School is currently Fully Recognized meaning the school made Adequate Yearly Progress and is currently in compliance with state testing and standards. However, the combined scores of both Galva Junior High School and Senior High School students to form a composite rating for AlWood Middle-High school masks the discrepancy between the two. In 2009, 47% of high school students tested met or exceeded state standards on the Prairie State Achievement Examination, a state test that is part of the No Child Left Behind Act. In 2009, 87% of junior high school students tested met or exceeded standards on the Illinois Standards Achievement Test, also a state test that is part of the No Child Left Behind Act. Many Illinois school districts see a decrease in percentile as grade level increases. However, other high schools in the 47% standards range are not marked as making adequate yearly progress, and have received an Academic Early Warning Status rather than being marked as Fully Recognized. The school's average high school graduation rate between 2000-2009 was 85%.[3]In 2009, the Galva Junior-Senior High School faculty was 47 teachers, averaging 13.0 years of experience, and of whom 23.5% held an advanced degree. The average high school class size was 12.0 The high school student to faculty ratio was 10.1. The district's instructional expenditure per student was $4,768. Galva Junior-Senior High School enrollment decreased from 356 to 265 (26%) in the period of 1999-2009.[3]Galva schools installed one of the first solar power generating systems in local area high schools in the fall of 2009.[4]Athletics and ActivitiesGalva High School competes in the Lincoln Trail Conference and is a member school in the Illinois High School Association. Its mascot is the Wildcat. The school has no state championships on record in IHSA sponsored team athletics and activities.[5]In 1993, Galva High School athlete Ryan Preston won the IHSA state championship for the 110 meter high hurdles. In 2018, sophomore Peyton Sopiars became the IHSA Class 1A State Triple Jump Champion for his jump of 45’3/4”. [6]The Galva High School Dance and Drill Team has won 5 State Championships (2008, 2006, 2005, 2002, 1999) in the Class A Production Category. In 2008, they performed Peter Pan. Since 1994 they have also placed in the state's top 5 in the categories of Kick and Pom.[7] In 2010, they won a state championship in the Class A Musical Theatre category for their performance of Mary Poppins. Galva was the only participant in the category.[8] The Dance and Drill state championship is sponsored by the Illinois Drill Team Association, which is not affiliated with the IHSA.[9]Notable AlumniRich Falk: Former college basketball coach. He was head coach of the Northwestern Wildcats team from 1978 to 1986. Currently, Falk is the Associate Commissioner of the Big Ten Conference.Devika Mathur is a former foreign exchange student at GHS and is currently a popular singer, radio host and voice over artist based in Toronto, Ontario, Canada
In computer science, the inside–outside algorithm is a way of re-estimating production probabilities in a probabilistic context-free grammar. It was introduced by James K. Baker in 1979 as a generalization of the forward–backward algorithm for parameter estimation on hidden Markov models to stochastic context-free grammars. It is used to compute expectations, for example as part of the expectation–maximization algorithm (an unsupervised learning algorithm).Contents1 Inside and outside probabilities2 Computing inside probabilities3 Computing outside probabilities4 References5 External linksInside and outside probabilitiesThe inside probability {\displaystyle \beta _{j}(p,q)}\beta_j(p,q) is the total probability of generating words {\displaystyle w_{p}\cdots w_{q}}w_p \cdots w_q, given the root nonterminal {\displaystyle N^{j}}N^j and a grammar {\displaystyle G}G:[1]{\displaystyle \beta _{j}(p,q)=P(w_{pq}|N_{pq}^{j},G)}\beta_j(p,q) = P(w_{pq}|N^j_{pq}, G)The outside probability {\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)}\alpha_j(p,q) is the total probability of beginning with the start symbol {\displaystyle N^{1}}N^1 and generating the nonterminal {\displaystyle N_{pq}^{j}}N^j_{pq} and all the words outside {\displaystyle w_{p}\cdots w_{q}}w_p \cdots w_q, given a grammar {\displaystyle G}G:[1]{\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)=P(w_{1(p-1)},N_{pq}^{j},w_{(q+1)m}|G)}\alpha_j(p,q) = P(w_{1(p-1)}, N^j_{pq}, w_{(q+1)m}|G)Computing inside probabilitiesBase Case:{\displaystyle \beta _{j}(p,p)=P(w_{p}|N^{j},G)}\beta_j(p,p) = P(w_{p}|N^j, G)General case:Suppose there is a rule {\displaystyle N_{j}\rightarrow N_{r}N_{s}} N_j \rightarrow N_r N_s in the grammar, then the probability of generating {\displaystyle w_{p}\cdots w_{q}}w_p \cdots w_q starting with a subtree rooted at {\displaystyle N_{j}}N_{j} is:{\displaystyle \sum _{k=p}^{k=q-1}P(N_{j}\rightarrow N_{r}N_{s})\beta _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(k+1,q)}\sum_{k=p}^{k=q-1} P(N_j \rightarrow N_r N_s)\beta_r(p,k) \beta_s(k+1,q)The inside probability {\displaystyle \beta _{j}(p,q)}\beta_j(p,q) is just the sum over all such possible rules:{\displaystyle \beta _{j}(p,q)=\sum _{N_{r},N_{s}}\sum _{k=p}^{k=q-1}P(N_{j}\rightarrow N_{r}N_{s})\beta _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(k+1,q)}\beta_j(p,q) = \sum_{N_r,N_s} \sum_{k=p}^{k=q-1} P(N_j \rightarrow N_r N_s)\beta_r(p,k) \beta_s(k+1,q)Computing outside probabilitiesBase Case:{\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(1,n)={\begin{cases}1&{\mbox{if }}j=1\\0&{\mbox{otherwise}}\end{cases}}}\alpha_j(1,n) = \begin{cases}1 & \mbox{if } j=1 \\0 & \mbox{otherwise}\end{cases}Here the start symbol is {\displaystyle N_{1}}N_{1}.General case:Suppose there is a rule {\displaystyle N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s}}{\displaystyle N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s}} in the grammar that generates {\displaystyle N_{j}}N_{j}. Then the left contribution of that rule to the outside probability {\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)}\alpha_j(p,q) is:{\displaystyle \sum _{k=q+1}^{k=n}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s})\alpha _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(q+1,k)}{\displaystyle \sum _{k=q+1}^{k=n}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s})\alpha _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(q+1,k)}Now suppose there is a rule {\displaystyle N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j}}{\displaystyle N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j}} in the grammar. Then the right contribution of that rule to the outside probability {\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)}\alpha_j(p,q) is:{\displaystyle \sum _{k=1}^{k=p-1}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j})\alpha _{r}(k,q)\beta _{s}(k,p-1)}{\displaystyle \sum _{k=1}^{k=p-1}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j})\alpha _{r}(k,q)\beta _{s}(k,p-1)}The outside probability {\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)}{\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)} is the sum of the left and right contributions over all such rules:{\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)=\sum _{N_{r},N_{s}}\sum _{k=q+1}^{k=n}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s})\alpha _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(q+1,k)+\sum _{N_{r},N_{s}}\sum _{k=1}^{k=p-1}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j})\alpha _{r}(k,q)\beta _{s}(k,p-1)}{\displaystyle \alpha _{j}(p,q)=\sum _{N_{r},N_{s}}\sum _{k=q+1}^{k=n}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{j}N_{s})\alpha _{r}(p,k)\beta _{s}(q+1,k)+\sum _{N_{r},N_{s}}\sum _{k=1}^{k=p-1}P(N_{r}\rightarrow N_{s}N_{j})\alpha _{r}(k,q)\beta _{s}(k,p-1)}
Rage is the second album by British pop group T'Pau, released in 1988. It reached number 4 on the UK Albums Chart and gave the group three hit singles—"Secret Garden" (a UK Top 20), "Road to Our Dream" and "Only the Lonely".Contents1 Overview2 Artwork3 Canadian Version4 Track listing5 Chart performance6 Production7 Personnel8 References9 External linksOverviewThe album was recorded during the summer of 1988, one year after T'Pau released their debut album Bridge of Spies and following extensive touring and live performances, including supporting Nik Kershaw on his Radio Musicola UK tour in early 1987, USA in summer 1987; support to Bryan Adams on his Into the Fire European tour in Autumn 1987; T'pau's own UK "China Tour", named after their single "China in Your Hand"; and "The 1/5 Tour", the band's first headline tour across Europe, but their fifth in total - hence the play on words in the tour's title.The bulk of recording was completed at Wisseloord Studios in the Netherlands, again with Roy Thomas Baker in the producer's chair. Additional recording was completed at a number of other studios including Wessex, Farmyard and Olympic Studios. The original version of the album was mixed at Olympic, with the exception of the track "Between the Lines". This was not originally planned to be on the album and was written after much of the album had been recorded. However, the band liked it so much that it moved from being a future B-side (as was originally planned) to the final album line-up.The song "This Girl" was on the UK CD only, but was also released as the B-side of the "Secret Garden" single, and on the albums Heart and Soul – The Very Best of T'Pau and The Greatest Hits.ArtworkThe artwork for the release includes the word "rage" rearranged to form a face (similar to the Moai stone heads found on Easter Island). This was similar to the rearranging of the word "T'pau" on the band's debut album Bridge of Spies and their third album The Promise. The cover also features a photograph of the whole band in front of an upturned steam engine art installation in Berlin. Other photographs of the band taken in Berlin feature on the covers of the singles from this album: "Secret Garden" shows part of the Berlin Wall and "Road to Our Dream" features the Berlin Olympic Stadium.Canadian VersionAlthough the final album was accepted by T'Pau's record company and released in October 1988, it was felt that a "harder" sounding or more guitar-based album would be better for the North American market. As a result, in early 1989 (and following the "Rage Across Europe" tour) the band went back into the studio to produce a new version of Rage. However, despite the extra work the album was, ultimately, not released in the US and therefore has become known as the "Canadian" version.The Canadian release came out almost a year later than the UK version with four songs noticeably remixed: "Arms of Love", "Only the Lonely", "Running Away", and "Island". "This Girl" was omitted. The most different sounding track is "Island" which almost sounds like a different song - mainly due to the fact that it was entirely re-recorded with a different producer (Gary Langan & T'Pau) at The Manor Studio. Reviewers have commented that the UK version is the weaker of the two, as is the case with the other UK song versions as well. The artwork is also totally different on the Canadian album with a solo photograph of lead singer Carol Decker and block lettering on the front.The song "Only the Lonely" on the UK album has the lyrics "and here we go spending our money, Filling the house with things we hope will bring us happiness again" at the end of the first verse, but they have been omitted from the remixed version on the Canadian album. This remixed and slightly shorter version of the song was also used for its UK and Canadian single releases (listed as "The Guitar Remix" on the single's cover and accompanied by a rockier, extended "Nightmare Mix" on the 12" and CD singles, and was presumably prepared as a radio edit to take listeners more quickly to the chorus.Track listingAll Songs Written By Carol Decker & Ron Rogers (Copyright MIS Publishing/Virgin Music Publishers, Ltd.), except where noted.Side One"Arms of Love" - 3:34"Only the Lonely" - 4:23"Running Away" - 3:22 (Copyright Amp Publishing Ltd./Virgin Music Publishers Ltd.)"Between the Lines" - 3:30 (C. Decker, R. Rogers, M. Chetwood, P. Jackson, T. Burgess, D. Howard)"Road to Our Dream" - 4:40Side Two"Island" - 5:16"Heaven" - 3:30"Taking Time Out" - 3:30 (Copyright Amp Publishing Ltd./Virgin Music Publishers Ltd.)"Secret Garden" - 4:06"Time Will Tell" - 3:38 (Copyright Amp Publishing Ltd./Virgin Music Publishers Ltd.)"This Girl" - 4:02NOTE - "This Girl" was not included on the vinyl or cassette editions.Chart performanceChart (1988–89) Peakposition TotalweeksGerman Albums Chart[2] 44 ?Norwegian Albums Chart[3] 16 2Swedish Albums Chart[4] 14 3Swiss Albums Chart[5] 21 2UK Albums Chart[6] 4 17ProductionProduced by Roy Thomas Baker, Carol Decker, Ronnie Rogers and Tim BurgessEngineered by Norman Goodman, Stephen W. Tayler, John Brough and Ben Kape with Lorraine Francis, Stewart Stawman, Derek Murphy and Ronald PrentMixed by Stephen W. Tayler and Roy Thomas BakerMastered by Arun ChakravertyPersonnelCarol Decker: lead and backing vocalsDean Howard: guitarsRonnie Rogers: guitarsMichael Chetwood: keyboardsPaul Jackson: bassTim Burgess: drums, percussionGary Barnacle: saxophone on "Road to Our Dream"Gary Barnacle: saxophone/ Pete Thoms: trombone/ Simon Gardner & John Thirkell: trumpets on "This Girl" (uncredited)
Prince Gallitzin State Park is a 6,249-acre (2,529 ha) Pennsylvania state park with acreage in both Chest and White Townships in Cambria County of North Central Pennsylvania in the United States, near both Gallitzin Borough, & Gallitzin Township in the greater Altoona, Pennsylvania area.The park is home to Glendale Lake a 1,635 acres (662 ha) man-made lake. It has a large campground with campsites on the lake shore. Prince Gallitzin State Park was named in honor of Prince Demetrius Gallitzin, a Russian nobleman turned Roman Catholic missionary priest who founded the nearby town of Loretto. The park is just off Pennsylvania Routes 253 and 53 just east of Patton.Contents1 History1.1 Russian nobleman turned Catholic missionary1.2 Establishment of the park2 Recreation2.1 Glendale Lake2.2 Hunting2.3 Trails3 Nearby state parks4 References5 External linksHistoryRussian nobleman turned Catholic missionaryDemetris Gallitzin was born on December 22, 1770, at The Hague in the Netherlands. His name is a form of Galitzine, the Russian princely family in which he was born. His father, Dimitri Alexeievich Galitzine (1735-1803), Russian ambassador to the Netherlands, was an intimate friend of Voltaire and a follower of Diderot; so, too, for many years was his mother, Countess Adelheid Amalie Gallitzin (1748-1806), until a severe illness in 1786 led her back to the Roman Catholic Church, in which she had been raised.[2]At the age of 17, Demetrius was received into the Roman Catholic Church. He then served as an aide-de-camp to the commander of the Austrian troops in Brabant; but, following the assassination of the king of Sweden, he, like all other foreigners, was dismissed from the service.[2]Gallitzin left Europe for the United States in 1792 where he landed in Baltimore. It was soon after his arrival that he decided to enter the priesthood. He was ordained in March 1795 and was one of the first Roman Catholic priests ordained in America. After several years serving as a missionary in southern Pennsylvania and Maryland, Father Gallitzin founded the settlement of Loretto, Pennsylvania, in what is now Cambria County, Pennsylvania in 1799. Loretto was an expansion of a smaller settlement established by Michael McGuire in 1788. When McGuire died in 1793, he donated "McGuire's Settlement" to the Catholic Church in America for the establishment of a Catholic community.Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin - founder of Loretto, Pennsylvania, and namesake of Prince Gallitzin State ParkWith Gallitzin's leadership, Loretto became the first English-speaking Roman Catholic settlement in the United States west of the Allegheny Front. In addition to McGuire's patrimony, Gallitzin is believed to have spent $150,000 (USD) of his own funds later, to purchase some additional 20,000 acres (8,100 ha), which it is said he gave or sold at low prices to newly arriving Catholic settlers. Father Gallitzin worked to build Loretto by establishing a gristmill, tannery, and sawmill in the town. He also was instrumental in the education of the children of the area and served as a doctor, banker and lawyer for many of the citizens of Loretto.[2]Gallitzin died at Loretto on May 6, 1840, and was buried near St. Michael's church in Loretto. Father Gallitzin has been honored in the places names of several locations in Pennsylvania, including Gallitzin, Gallitzin Springs and Prince Gallitzin Spring. Locally he is sometimes referred to as "the priest who may have been a tzar". On June 6, 2005, it was announced that Gallitzin had been named a Servant of God by the Congregation for the Causes of Saints, the first step on the path toward possible future sainthood.[2]Establishment of the parkEstablishing a park near Patton was first discussed during the Great Depression of the 1930s. The National Park Service discussed plans for opening a Recreation Demonstration Area just to the east of Patton on Beaverdam Run. The project was proposed and approved but was never put into place.[2]The subject of building a park came up again in 1955. The Patton Chamber of Commerce proposed building a dam in the Killbuck area. They met with Maurice K. Goddard who was at the time the secretary of the Pennsylvania Department of Forests and Waters, a forerunner to the Pennsylvania Department of Conservation and Natural Resources. The idea was approved and on April 4, 1957, Governor George M. Leader announced plans for the construction of the park. The park was funded by monies gained from oil and natural gas leases. Central to the park plans was the building of Glendale Dam and the formation of Glendale Lake. Groundbreaking at the park was held on May 3, 1958, and the lake began to fill on December 2, 1960. The park was finally dedicated on May 29, 1965, by Governor William Scranton.[2]RecreationIce fishing on Glendale Lake at Prince Gallitzin State ParkPrince Gallitzin is the home to several different types of outdoor recreation. Glendale Lake is open to swimming, fishing and boating. There are 12 miles (19.31supkm) of trails open for hiking and in some locations equestrian, mountain biking, and snowmobiling. There are over 1,000 picnic tables at the park. Visitors interested in staying over night can use one of 437 campsites or rent one of the 10 cabins at Prince Gallitzin State Park.[2]Glendale LakeGlendale Lake is a major boating destination along the Allegheny Front. Boats up to 20 horsepower are permitted on the lake. Nine boat launches and two marinas are at Glendale Lake. Services provided at the marinas include boat rental, boat repair, and fuel sales. All boats must have a current registration from any state or a launch permit from the Pennsylvania Fish and Boat Commission. Glendale Lake is a warm-water fishery. The common game fish are pike, muskellunge, bass, perch, crappie, and bluegill. Bow fishing is permitted at Prince Gallitzin State Park. The beach at Glendale Lake is open from late May until mid-September. Lifeguards are not posted, so swimming is at one's own risk.[2]HuntingHunting is permitted at Prince Gallitzin State Park. Hunters are expected to follow the rules and regulations of the Pennsylvania Game Commission. The common game species are squirrels, turkey, white-tailed deer, ruffed grouse, and rabbits. The hunting of groundhogs is prohibited.[2]TrailsWinter fun at Prince Gallitzin State ParkThe trailhead for most of the hiking trails is located near the campground along Crooked Run.[2]Crooked Run Trail - is an easy 1.5-mile (2.4 km) hiking trail. It passes along Crooked Run through a hemlock and hardwood forest. The trail is a loop near where Crooked Run enters Glendale Lake. The parts of the trail nearest the lake pass through a marsh. The trail is therefore wet in places and there are some exposed roots.[2]Turkey Ridge Trail - is an easy to moderate 1.2-mile (1.9 km) hiking trail. The trail offers the chance to see a variety of bird and animal species as it passes through several different habitats.[2]Exercise Trail - is an easy 1-mile (1.6 km) hiking trail. The mowed grass trail has 20 exercise stations spread along the course of the path as it passes through an open field.[2]Peninsula Area Trail - is an easy to moderate trail that varies in length depending on where one enters the trail. The peninsula is covered with mature second growth oak forest. There is little undergrowth in the forest. This makes Glendale Lake visible from most locations on the peninsula.[2]Deer Trail - is an easy 0.7-mile (1.1 km) hiking trail. Deer Trail passes by a food plot kept by the Pennsylvania Game Commission near State Game Land 108. Deer Trail provides access to hunters and hikers to the game land.[2]Footprint Trail - is an easy to moderate 0.8-mile (1.3 km) hiking trail. The trail climbs a small hill overlooking Glendale Lake. Several benches are located on the trail for resting and birdwatching.[2]Forest Trail - is an easy 0.4-mile (640 m) hiking trail. Visitors will most likely be encountered by chattering red squirrels as they hike through their habitat of beech, hemlock, and maple trees.[2]Lakeshore Trail - is an easy 1.75-mile (2.82 km) hiking trail in a forest along the shores of Glendale Lake.[2]Poems Trail - is an easy 0.6-mile (970 m) hiking trail. There are many poems on trailmakers spread along the course of the trail. Each poem is about a different aspect of nature inspired by the natural surroundings of Prince Gallitzin State Park.[2]Point Trail - is a moderate 2.3-mile (3.7 km) hiking trail. There are many exposed roots and several windblown trees along the trail. The trail follows the shore of Glendale Lake before climbing a small hill.[2]
Frederick William Rains (c. 1860 – 3 December 1945) was a British actor and film director.[1] He is the father of the actor Claude Rains.Selected filmographyActorThe Broken Melody (1916)The New Clown (1916)The Marriage of William Ashe (1916)Sally in Our Alley (1916)Sally Bishop (1916)A Welsh Singer (1916)Land of My Fathers (1921)Expiation (1922)Little Brother of God (1922)A Rogue in Love (1922)The Lady Owner (1923)The Audacious Mr. Squire (1923)Mist in the Valley (1923)The Indian Love Lyrics (1923)The Money Habit (1924)The Conspirators (1924)Nell Gwyn (1926)The Only Way (1927)The Inseparables (1929)The Runaway Princess (1929)The Clue of the New Pin (1929)Stepping Stones (1931)Verdict of the Sea (1932)A Royal Demand (1933)The Broken Rosary (1934)Chick (1936)DirectorLand of My Fathers (1921)
This article has all of the horror films rated from #1 to #10 for the weekend box office from c. 1982 to the present-day, while older films are mostly taken from Variety's top 50 weekly grossing films charts, that ran from 1969 up to 1990, and could hereby be used as sources prior to the weekend box office starting up in 1982, as well as using the different methods of box office reporting for much older movies that Variety has tracked since 1922. But to qualify for including on here, a film on IMDb must include "horror" as one of the three primary genres. Movies with some shades of horror elements, do not generally count.After 1982, studios widely report the weekend grosses, which has been a tradition by the IMDb owned Box Office Mojo ever since, and makes up the bulk of a film's earnings, making it have a broader appeal. Prior to 1969, Variety had other ways of ranking box office earnings, but it wasn't really compiled as a chart, as such. More so, it was really just an indicator of the top films via key cities, and their estimated grosses.Contents1 1920s2 1930s3 1940s4 1950s5 1960s6 1970s7 1980s8 1990s9 2000s10 2010s11 2020s12 References1920sOne Exciting Night The Cat and the Canary The Headless Horseman The Hunchback of Notre Dame The Unknown The MonsterThe Phantom of the OperaThe TerrorLondon After Midnight1930sBride of FrankensteinDraculaThe Invisible ManThe MummyFreaksSvengali1940sThe Ghost of FrankensteinDr. CyclopsThe UninvitedThe Ghost BreakersThe LodgerPhantom of the OperaThe Picture of Dorian Gray1950sTarantulaThemThe Fly The Creature from the Black LagoonRodan! The Flying MonsterTarantulaThemAttack of the Crab MonstersRevenge of the CreatureCreature from the Black LagoonInvasion of the Body SnatchersHorror of DraculaHouse on Haunted HillThe MazeThe Bad SeedMacabreCurucu, Beast of the Amazon / The Mole PeopleThe Curse of FrankensteinThe Thing from Another World1960sEye of the CatNightmare in Wax / Blood of Dracula's CastleSpirits of the DeadThe Green SlimeThe Oblong BoxOrgasmoPsychoCircus of HorrorsThe Brides of DraculaThe InnocentsScream of FearWait Until DarkHomicidalThe Phantom of the OperaThe MaskThe InnocentsThe HauntingThe Pit and the Pendulum What Ever Happened to Baby Jane? Fall of the House of Usher1970sSssssss / The Boy Who Cried WerewolfFrogs / Godzilla vs. HedorahDon't Look in the Basement / The Last House on the Left Reflection of Fear / The Creeping Flesh Beast of Blood / Creatures of Evil Beast of the Yellow Night / The Creature with the Blue HandVampire Circus / Countess Dracula Dracula A.D. 1972 / Crescendo The Brotherhood of Satan / Fragment of FearThe Terminal ManThe Devil's RainComaLet's Scare Jessica to DeathThe House by the LakeThe House of ExorcismThe Reincarnation of Peter Proud Scum of the EarthThe War of the GargantuasThe Legend of Boggy CreekShadow of the HawkCry of the BansheeNight of Dark ShadowsBugFlesh for FrankensteinBlack MagicThe Town That Dreaded SundownNo Way OutScream... and Die!The Sentinel The OtherThe Legacy The Possession of Joel DelaneyNight WatchExorcist II: The HereticRabidPiranhaDeep RedOrcaSquirmZombie Flesh EatersDogsGrizzlySnuffThe Food of the GodsAbbyRubyDay of the AnimalsPhantasmMansion of the DoomedTales That Witness MadnessBenThe Medusa TouchThe Living Dead at the Manchester MorgueTheatre of BloodBlack ChristmasHalloweenThe Texas Chain Saw MassacreDon't Look NowDawn of the DeadAlice, Sweet AliceVampiraRace With the DevilThe Incredible Melting ManThe MonsterDemon SeedLaserblastThe Cat O'Nine TailsEmbryoThe Mephisto WaltzThe Night Evelyn Came Out of the GraveGoodbye GeminiScream and Scream AgainThe Island of Dr. MoreauTorsoAudrey RoseIt Lives AgainScream Blacula ScreamSuspiriaThe Stepford WivesEquinoxThe AsphyxThe SwarmCount Yorga, VampireHouse of Dark ShadowsThe House That ScreamedYou'll Like My MotherNightwing The Abdominable Dr. PhibesThe House That Dripped BloodAsylumTales from the CryptFrom Beyond the GraveThe Vault of HorrorThe CarMark of the DevilMark of the Devil IIInvasion of the Body SnatchersDon't Go in the HousePatrickBeyond the DoorBeyond the Door IISisters1980sA Nightmare on Elm Street 2: Freddy's Revenge CrittersCritters 2Deadly BlessingSaturn 3The FunhouseThe HiddenSilent RageEyes of a Stranger Silver BulletManhunterBad DreamsAngel Heart Halloween III: Season of the WitchHalloween 5: The Revenge of Michael MyersMaximum OverdriveTwilight Zone: The MovieNightmaresFriday the 13th Part VIII: Jason Takes Manhattan WolfenAltered StatesMy Bloody Valentine Visiting HoursThe Boogey ManA Nightmare on Elm Street: The Dream Child Zombi Holocaust The Changeling Prom Night Dead HeatTower of Evil (re-issue)House of Wax (re-issue)The UnholyChristine Class ReunionFade to BlackNight of the CometCat PeoplePhantasm IIFriday the 13th Part VI: Jason LivesCat's EyeThe ShiningCreepshow 2PoltergeistPoltergeist II: The Other SidePoltergeist IIIThe GateTrick or TreatFirestarterChildren of the CornThe Seventh Sign WitchboardVideodrome Psycho II Jaws: The Revenge GremlinsSilent Night, Deadly Night The Thing Fright NightThe Company of WolvesThe Lost BoysNightmares in a Damaged BrainCujo
"Tommy the Cat" is a song by the American funk metal band Primus, released on their second album, Sailing the Seas of Cheese.[1]Contents1 Recording2 Release3 References4 External linksRecordingThe song contains spoken word portions (as the voice of Tommy the Cat) interspersed with the singing of Les Claypool. In their live performances Claypool does both parts himself, but singer Tom Waits provided the voice of Tommy the Cat on the studio version from Sailing the Seas of Cheese.ReleasePrimus released "Tommy the Cat" following their first major label single, "Jerry Was a Race Car Driver". In concert, Claypool started introducing all of their other songs by saying "This next song is not Tommy the Cat", apparently due to the popularity the song had gained after a video was released and played on MTV.[2]The song was briefly featured in the 1991 film Bill & Ted's Bogus Journey during the 'Battle of the Bands' portion of the movie, where Primus was shown performing it.The song was also used in the teaser trailers for South Park: Bigger, Longer, and Uncut.
The 1897 Victorian Football Association season was the 21st season of the Australian rules football competition. The premiership was won by the Port Melbourne Football Club, the first premiership in its history.The 1897 season the VFA's first season as the second-tier senior football competition in Victoria. From 1877 until 1896, the VFA had been the top senior competition in the colony, but at the end of 1896, eight of the association's strongest clubs broke away, establishing the rival Victorian Football League, which immediately assumed the position as the highest level of competition.Contents1 Association membership2 Season results2.1 Round 12.2 Round 22.3 Round 32.4 Round 42.5 Round 52.6 Round 62.7 Round 72.8 Round 82.9 Round 92.10 Round 102.11 Round 112.12 Round 122.13 Round 132.14 Round 142.15 Round 152.16 Round 162.17 Round 172.18 Round 182.19 Round 192.20 Round 203 Ladder4 Notable events4.1 Representative games4.2 Other notable events5 External links6 ReferencesAssociation membershipDuring the 1890s, there was an off-field power struggle within the VFA between the stronger and weaker clubs, as the stronger clubs sought greater administrative control commensurate with their relative financial contribution to the game. This came to a head during 1896 when it was proposed that gate profits, which were always lower in matches against the weaker clubs, be shared equally amongst the Association clubs; in response to the threat that this could be endorsed on the votes of the weaker clubs, six of the strongest clubs – Collingwood, Essendon, Fitzroy, Geelong, Melbourne and South Melbourne – seceded from the VFA, inviting Carlton and St Kilda to join them, to form a rival senior competition, the Victorian Football League.[1] The League became recognised as the highest level of senior competition in the colony of Victoria, and the Association became the second-tier senior competition, a position it has maintained since.The establishment of the League left only five of the Association's existing senior competing clubs: Footscray, North Melbourne, Port Melbourne, Richmond and Williamstown. The VFL gave those five clubs the opportunity to compete as a junior competition under and without representation on the VFL's administration, but they rejected the offer and continued as an independent body.[1] One junior club, Brunswick, was elevated to senior status to bring the numbers to six. The Argus reported in March that two other junior clubs would be elevated to bring numbers to eight, with Essendon District, Brighton, Hawksburn, Hawthorn or Geelong all cited as potential candidates,[2] but this did not eventuate and the association size remained at six teams until 1899.[3]The three Ballarat-based clubs – Ballarat, Ballarat Imperial and South Ballarat – had been members of the Association with representation on the Board of Management, but had not actively competed for the Association premiership. As there was no longer a strong administrative benefit to belonging to the weakened Association, those clubs also ended their affiliations prior to 1897.[4]A committee set up in 1896 prior to the secession, featuring delegates both from teams which did secede and teams which did not, developed a series of rule changes which were implemented in 1897: however, since the rules were not adopted until after the secession, the two bodies elected to adopt some slightly different rule changes.[5] Key changes were:The modern system of scoring was introduced, with six points awarded for a goal and one point for a behind, replacing the system where games were decided solely on the number of goals scored. (Adopted by both bodies)The "little mark" was abolished, with the minimum length required for a kick to be claimed as a mark increased from two yards to ten yards (Adopted by both bodies)The number of players in a team was reduced from twenty to eighteen, with two follower positions eliminated. (Later adopted by the League in 1899)[6]Season resultsRound 1Round 1 Saturday, 1 May Port Melbourne 8.19 (67) def. North Melbourne 2.6 (18) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [7]Saturday, 1 May Williamstown 3.4 (22) def. by Footscray 4.5 (29) Williamstown Cricket Ground [7]Saturday, 1 May Richmond 5.8 (38) def. Brunswick 2.3 (15) Melbourne Cricket Ground [7]Round 2Round 2 Saturday, 8 May Port Melbourne 10.12 (72) def. Richmond 3.5 (23) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [8]Saturday, 8 May Footscray 6.12 (48) def. Brunswick 3.4 (22) Western Reserve [8]Saturday, 8 May Williamstown 4.6 (30) def. by North Melbourne 4.9 (33) Williamstown Cricket Ground [8]Round 3Round 3 Saturday, 15 May Williamstown 2.3 (15) def. by Port Melbourne 4.8 (32) Williamstown Cricket Ground [9]Saturday, 15 May Richmond 5.10 (40) def. by Footscray 10.13 (73) Richmond City Reserve [9]Saturday, 15 May Brunswick 3.3 (21) def. North Melbourne 1.10 (16) Park St Reserve [9]Round 4Round 4 Saturday, 22 May Port Melbourne 17.18 (120) def. Brunswick 2.0 (12) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [10]Saturday, 22 May North Melbourne 8.7 (55) def. by Footscray 9.8 (62) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [10]Saturday, 22 May Richmond 7.10 (52) drew with Williamstown 8.4 (52) Richmond City Reserve [10]Round 5Round 5[11] Monday, 24 May (morning) Footscray 2.5 (17) def. by Port Melbourne 7.9 (51) Western Reserve [10]Monday, 24 May (morning) North Melbourne 5.13 (43) def. Richmond 6.6 (42) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [10]Monday, 24 May (morning) Williamstown 9.16 (70) def. Brunswick 4.2 (26) Williamstown Cricket Ground [10]Round 6Round 6 Saturday, 29 May North Melbourne 6.5 (41) def. Port Melbourne 2.5 (17) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [12]Saturday, 29 May Footscray 2.10 (22) def. Williamstown 0.4 (4) Western Reserve [12]Saturday, 29 May Brunswick 8.6 (54) def. Richmond 4.15 (39) Park St Reserve [12]Round 7Round 7 Saturday, 5 June Richmond 8.1 (49) def. by Port Melbourne 8.12 (60) Richmond Cricket Ground [13]Saturday, 5 June North Melbourne 5.8 (38) def. Williamstown 3.5 (23) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [13]Saturday, 5 June Brunswick 4.2 (26) def. by Footscray 8.8 (56) Park St Reserve [13]Round 8Round 8 Saturday, 12 June Port Melbourne 4.10 (34) def. Williamstown 4.5 (29) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [14]Saturday, 12 June Footscray 8.13 (61) def. Richmond 6.8 (44) Western Reserve [14]Saturday, 12 June Brunswick 2.9 (21) def. by North Melbourne 8.9 (57) Park St Reserve [14]Round 9Round 9 (Charity Round) Saturday, 19 June North Melbourne 3.12 (30) def. Footscray 2.4 (16) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [15]Saturday, 19 June Brunswick 1.1 (7) def. by Port Melbourne 6.9 (45) Park St Reserve [15]Saturday, 19 June Williamstown 8.15 (63) def. Richmond 3.3 (21) Williamstown Cricket Ground [15]Round 10Round 10 Saturday, 26 June Port Melbourne 3.11 (29) def. North Melbourne 3.6 (24) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [16]Saturday, 26 June Brunswick 0.1 (1) def. by Williamstown 6.9 (45) Park St Reserve [16]Saturday, 26 June Richmond 2.2 (14) def. by North Melbourne 7.8 (50) Richmond Cricket Ground [16]Round 11Round 11 Saturday, 3 July North Melbourne 3.10 (28) def. by Port Melbourne 7.4 (46) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [17]Saturday, 3 July Williamstown 3.5 (23) def. Footscray 2.9 (21) Williamstown Cricket Ground [17]Saturday, 3 July Brunswick 6.8 (44) def. Richmond 4.8 (32) Park St Reserve [17]Round 12Round 12 Saturday, 10 July Richmond 3.6 (24) def. by Port Melbourne 5.6 (36) Richmond Cricket Ground [18]Saturday, 10 July North Melbourne 5.2 (32) def. Williamstown 4.7 (31) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [18]Saturday, 10 July Brunswick 3.8 (26) def. by Footscray 10.13 (73) Park St Reserve [18]Round 13Round 13 Saturday, 17 July Port Melbourne 9.14 (68) def. Williamstown 2.4 (16) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [19]Saturday, 17 July Footscray 7.17 (59) def. Richmond 0.5 (5) Western Reserve [19]Saturday, 17 July Brunswick 3.7 (25) def. by North Melbourne 5.7 (37) Park St Reserve [19]Round 14Round 14 Saturday, 24 July Brunswick 6.8 (44) def. by Port Melbourne 14.15 (99) Park St Reserve [20]Saturday, 24 July Footscray 4.4 (28) def. North Melbourne 1.4 (10) Western Reserve [20]Saturday, 24 July Williamstown 9.15 (69) def. Richmond 5.3 (33) Williamstown Cricket Ground [20]Round 15Round 15 Saturday, 7 August Port Melbourne 1.11 (17) def. Footscray 1.8 (14) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [21]Saturday, 7 August North Melbourne 9.14 (68) def. Richmond 5.14 (44) East Melbourne Cricket Ground [21]Saturday, 7 August Williamstown 9.12 (66) def. Brunswick 2.8 (20) Williamstown Cricket Ground [21]Round 16Round 16 Saturday, 14 August Port Melbourne 2.11 (23) def. by North Melbourne 4.5 (29) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [22]Saturday, 14 August Footscray 3.6 (24) def. by Williamstown 3.7 (25) Western Reserve [22]Saturday, 14 August Richmond 5.21 (51) def. Brunswick 5.4 (34) Richmond Cricket Ground [22]Round 17Round 17 Saturday, 21 August Port Melbourne 13.8 (86) def. Richmond 3.3 (21) Port Melbourne Cricket Ground [23]Saturday, 21 August Williamstown 9.7 (61) def. North Melbourne 2.5 (17) Williamstown Cricket Ground [23]Saturday, 21 August Footscray 3.10 (28) def. Brunswick 2.8 (20) Western Reserve [23]Round 18
The Eutaw riot was an episode of white racial violence in Eutaw, Alabama, the county seat of Greene County, on October 25, 1870,[1][2] during the Reconstruction Era in the United States. It was related to an extended period of campaign violence before the fall gubernatorial election, as white Democrats in the state used racial terrorism to suppress black Republican voting. White Klan members attacked a Republican rally of 2,000 black citizens in the courthouse square, killing as many as four and wounding 54.Black Republicans feared for their safety, staying away from the polls or voting Democratic. The Democratic Party won the 1870 gubernatorial election, as similar intimidation was conducted against blacks in other heavily majority Republican counties.Contents1 Background and violence2 Legal aftermath3 References3.1 Notes3.2 BibliographyBackground and violenceOld Greene County Courthouse in Eutaw, AlabamaAs in other states of the former Confederacy, Alabama citizens had been terrorized frequently by the Ku Klux Klan in the run-up to the 1870 gubernatorial election:[3] in Calhoun County, four blacks and one white had been lynched in July 1870.[1] In Greene County, Gilford Coleman, a black Republican leader, had been lynched, fatally shot and his body mutilated, after being taken from his own house. His was the first of two political assassinations of black men in the county in the summer and fall.[4]Earlier in the year, on the night of March 31, 1870, James Martin, a black Republican from Union, Alabama was killed, as was white Republican County Solicitor Alexander Boyd, shot in his hotel in Eutaw, the county seat, by members of a 30-member, masked and costumed lynching party who rode into town on horseback. No one was prosecuted for either death, and state attempts to end violence in Greene County stopped after Boyd's murder.[5][6]On October 25, a Republican political rally was held at the county courthouse in Eutaw, attracting 2,000 blacks. The rally was attacked by Klansmen (supporting Democrats),[1] who first verbally harassed the attendees and then started shooting;[4] they left two to four blacks dead[1] and 54 people injured.[4]Federal troops in the area did not intervene that day. Black voters stayed away from the polls on election day in fear of more violence, contributing to Democratic electoral success for the governorship.[7] In the 1868 presidential election, Greene County had voted for Republican Ulysses S. Grant by a margin of 2,000 votes; in the 1870 gubernatorial election, voters carried Democrat Robert B. Lindsay by a margin of 43 votes.[1]Legal aftermathAfter the riot, local man Samuel B. Brown, likely a low-ranking Republican politician, appeared before U.S. Circuit Court Judge William Woods. His testimony resulted in a complaint charging fourteen whites with violating the First Amendment, and white Democrats with violating the Constitutional rights of Brown and six others by the Eutaw attack.[8]Election day was calm in Eutaw. Black voters, intimidated and fearful, stayed home or voted Democratic. While state officials took no action (besides arresting some of the black victims of the riot), the U.S. Commissioner in Demopolis issued arrest warrants, and $4000 bonds to ensure the defendants appeared in court.A federal grand jury indicted twenty of the rioters on December 24, 1870, while Woods was awaiting a response to a letter he sent to U.S. Supreme Court Justice Joseph P. Bradley, inquiring whether federal law, particularly the Enforcement Act of 1870, was applicable to these events. Bradley responded in January 1871, indicating he understood the real question: whether the rioters had violated the victims' constitutionally protected right to freedom of speech. The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments protected individuals against the state, but in Eutaw, private individuals, not the state, had violated citizens' rights.[9]The matter was considered especially pressing as some Southern states had been readmitted to the Union. But despite passage of the Enforcement Acts in May 1870 to end Klan violence, Democratic politicians and their supporters in those states continued with violent suppression of the black (Republican) vote, resulting in significant Republican losses in the U.S. Congress. These events strengthened Bradley in his resolve to defeat violent white Southerners by legal means.[10]United States Attorney General Amos T. Akerman, a former Confederate and slaveholder who became one of the Klan's most outspoken enemies, directed prosecution of the case. In the end, federal prosecutors failed to gain a conviction in United States v. Hall, which was against one of the white defendants, as the court ruled that the Fourteenth Amendment was limited to acts by the state. Bradley was eventually swayed by Miller, and backed away from application of the 14th Amendment to protecting natural rights of individuals.[11] If US v. Hall had been decided in favor of the government, it has been argued, the case could have set an important precedent for the protection of African Americans under the Fourteenth Amendment.[12]
The 1954 TCU Horned Frogs football team represented Texas Christian University (TCU) in the 1954 college football season. The Horned Frogs finished the season 4–6 overall and 1–5 in the Southwest Conference. The team was coached by Abe Martin in his second year as head coach. The Frogs played their home games in Amon G. Carter Stadium, which is located on campus in Fort Worth, Texas.ScheduleDate Opponent Rank Site Result AttendanceSeptember 18 at Kansas Memorial StadiumLawrence, KSW 27–6 September 25 at No. 1 Oklahoma No. 20 Oklahoma Memorial StadiumNorman, OKL 16–21 50,878October 2 Arkansas Amon G. Carter StadiumFort Worth, TXL 13–20 October 8 at No. 9 USC Los Angeles Memorial ColiseumLos Angeles, CAW 20–7 52,705October 16 at Texas A&M Kyle FieldCollege Station, TX (rivalry)W 21–20 October 23 Penn State No. 20 Amon G. Carter StadiumFort Worth, TXW 20–7 October 30 Baylor No. 17 Amon G. Carter StadiumFort Worth, TX (rivalry)L 7–12 November 13 Texas Amon G. Carter StadiumFort Worth, TX (rivalry)L 34–35 37,000November 20 at Rice Rice StadiumHouston, TXL 0–6 November 27 at SMU Cotton BowlDallas, TX (rivalry)L 6–21 30,022*Non-conference gameRankings from AP Poll released prior to the game[1]
Love at Stake is a 1987 American comedy film, directed by John C. Moffitt, based on a screenplay by Lanier Laney and Terry Sweeney. It stars Patrick Cassidy and Kelly Preston, with Barbara Carrera, Bud Cort, Dave Thomas, and Stuart Pankin. Joyce Brothers makes a cameo appearance as herself.The film is an obvious spoof of the infamous Salem witch trials, moving in the vein of anarchic comedy films like Mel Brooks' Blazing Saddles and others by Monty Python and Zucker, Abrahams and Zucker.The film was produced by Hemdale Film Corporation and was distributed by Tri-Star Pictures. Filming took place in Kleinburg, Ontario.Contents1 Plot2 Cast3 References4 External linksPlotIn 1692, Miles Campbell, recent graduate of Harvard Divinity School, arrives in Salem, Massachusetts to become the local parson's assistant. He meets with his childhood sweetheart, baker Sara Lee, and plans to marry her. Meanwhile, greedy Judge Samuel John arrives to meet with idiotic Mayor Upton to discuss plans for a (anachronistic) Mall for Salem. To acquire the necessary real estate they hatch a scheme to accuse certain villagers of witchcraft. When the accused are tried, convicted and burned, their land can be confiscated. The plan is succeeding, as the villagers, egged on by the parson's shrewish mother, enthusiastically accept the Judge's message. Then saucy Faith Stewart (secretly a real witch) arrives from London for Thanksgiving with her cousins. Faith falls for Miles and accuses Sara of witchcraft. Miles must prove Sara's innocence before she is burned at the stake.CastPatrick Cassidy as Miles CampbellKelly Preston as Sara LeeGeorgia Brown as Widow ChastityBarbara Carrera as Faith StewartBud Cort as Parson BabcockAnnie Golden as Abigail Baxter, Faith's cousinDavid Graf as Nathaniel Baxter, her husbandAudrie J. Neenan as Mrs. Babcock, the parson's motherStuart Pankin as Judge Samuel JohnDave Thomas as Mayor UptonAnne Ramsey as Old WitchMary Hawkins as Mrs. Priscilla UptonJackie Mahon as Belinda Upton, the mayor's daughterNorma MacMillan as Aunt Deliverance Jones, Sara's auntJoyce Brothers as HerselfColleen Karney as AdulteressJuul Haalmeyer as ExecutionerJulian Richings as Town CrierDanny Higham as NewsboyMarshall Perlmuter as Mr. NewberryAnna Ferguson as Mrs. NewberryCatharine Gallant as Constance Van BurenJayne Eastwood as Annabelle PorterNick Ramus as Chief Wannatoka
Bangladesh–Serbia relations refer to the bilateral relations between Bangladesh and Serbia. Relations between Yugoslavia and Bangladesh were officially established in 1971, immediately after the independence of Bangladesh.[1] This has continued to present with Serbia being the successor state to Yugoslavia. Serbia does not have a resident ambassador in Bangladesh, only an honorary consul.[2][3]Economic cooperationBangladesh and Serbia have shown their mutual interest to expand the bilateral economic activities between the two countries and have been taking necessary steps in this regard.[4] Serbia has expressed its interest to form joint ventures with Bangladeshi firms for increasing bilateral trade and investments.[5] Bangladeshi pharmaceutical products, textile items, ready made garments and leather goods have been identified as products with good potential in the Serbian market.[6]
The Ciclone class were a group of torpedo boats or destroyer escorts built for the Italian Navy which fought in the Second World War. They were slightly enlarged versions of the previous Orsa class, with improved stability and heavier anti-submarine armament. These ships were built as part of the Italian war mobilization programme and completed in 1942-43.Contents1 Armament2 Ships3 History4 ReferencesArmamentAll units were fitted with a sonar, and also torpedo launchers were present in the same quantity and placement for all units of the class. However, there were three different gun configurations in the class:Ghibli, Impavido, Impetuoso, Indomito, Monsone were fitted with 3 single 100/47mm guns, plus 4 dual 20/65mm machine guns.Aliseo, Ardente, Ciclone, Fortunale, Groppo, Tifone, Uragano with 2 single 100/47mm guns, while the central mounting was fitted with another dual 20/65mm installation (10 × 20/65mm machine guns).Animoso, Ardito, Ardimentoso, Intrepido with 2 single 100/47mm guns, while the central mounting was fitted with a quadruple 20/65mm mounting, for a total of 12 AA machine guns.ShipsShip Builder Launched Operational HistoryAliseo Navalmeccanica 20 September 1942 On 8 September 1943, Aliseo engaged and destroyed several German auxiliary vessels off Bastia, right after the Cassibile armistice. War reparation to the Yugoslav Navy, 1949 as TriglavAnimoso Ansaldo, Genoa 15 April 1942 Reparation to the USSR, 1949 as destroyer Ladny (Ладный), broken up 1958, sunk as target by P-15 missile, 28 August 1959.[2]Ardente Ansaldo, Genoa 27 May 1942 Sank submarine HMS P48 on 25 December 1942. Sunk in collision with the destroyer Grecale 12 January 1943Ardimentoso Ansaldo, Genoa 27 June 1942 Reparation to the USSR, 1949 as destroyer Liuty (Лютый), broken up 1960Ardito Ansaldo, Genoa 16 March 1942 She sank submarine HMS Turbulent on 6 March 1943.[3] The vessel took part of the action off Bastia along Aliseo, but she was eventually captured by the Germans in September 1943 and served as TA26.[4] Either sunk 15 June 1944 by US Navy PT boats or destroyed by sabotage at Rapallo on 6 July 1944[5]Ciclone CRDA, Trieste 1 March 1942 She took part in the shooting down of three Beaufort bombers and a Beaufighter while escorting a convoy to Libya between 20–21 August 1942.[6] Sunk by mines 8 March 1943Fortunale CRDA, Trieste 18 April 1942 Sank submarine HMS P222 on 12 December 1942. Reparation to the USSR, 1949 as destroyer Liotny (Лётный), sunk as target ship 1959Ghibli Navalmeccanica 28 February 1943 Seized by the Germans in September 1943, but not repaired. Scuttled in La Spezia 25 April 1945Groppo Navalmeccanica 19 April 1943 She claimed the shooting down of a Bristol Beaufort while escorting a convoy on 23 January 1943. The Italian freighter Verona was torpedoed and sunk in the action. Groppo also captured an RAF inflatable motor boat with two airmen aboard after their Lockheed Hudson bomber was shot down by German aircraft while escorting a convoy near the Skerki Banks on 22 February. Sunk 25 May 1943, by USAAF B-17 bombers at Messina[7]Impavido CT Riva Trigoso 24 February 1943 Captured by the Germans in September 1943, served as TA23. Struck a mine on 25 April 1944 and finished off by British MTBs while taken in tow[8]Impetouso CT Riva Trigoso 20 April 1943 Scuttled 11 September 1943Indomito CT Riva Trigoso 6 July 1943 War reparation to the Yugoslav Navy, 1949 as the BiokovoIntrepido CT Riva Trigoso 8 September 1943 Captured by the Germans in September 1943, served as TA25. Sunk by US PT boats 15 July 1944[9]Monsone Navalmeccanica 7 June 1942 She beat off the attack of three British MTBs off Marettimo on 16 February 1943, while escorting a four-ship convoy along with Spica class torpedo boat Sirio and the Gabbiano class corvettes Gabbiano and Antilope. The motor torpedo boats were caught in advance by the escorts' sonar.[10] Sunk 1 March 1943 at Naples by USAAF aircraft[11]Tifone CRDA Trieste 31 March 1942 Close escort of the Cigno convoy on 16 April 1943, when she shepherded the transport Belluno to Trapani. As part of the same mission, she delivered aviation fuel to Bizerte. After successfuly repeating the ressuply operation in the first days of May, Tifone was damaged by USAAF aircraft and scuttled at Korbous, Tunisia, on 7 May 1943Uragano CRDA Trieste 3 May 1942 Sunk by mines 3 February 1943HistoryUnits of this class were heavily engaged in escort duties between Italy and Northern Africa, or in anti-submarine patrols. Some units were still incomplete when Italy signed the Armistice of Cassibile, and were sabotaged by the Italians, or captured by the Germans, completed and reclassified as "Torpedoboot Ausland" (Foreign Torpedo-boat).Aliseo, with Carlo Fecia di Cossato in command, destroyed eight German auxiliary vessels near the port of Bastia, Corsica.[12][13] For this success, di Cossato was given the highest Italian military decoration, the Gold Medal of Military ValorFive units survived the war, to be transferred to the USSR, Greece and Yugoslavia as reparation for war damages. None was left in service with Italian Navy.[14]
The Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 The Act came into force from 1 July 1989. It replaced Motor Vehicles Act, 1939 which earlier replaced the first such enactment Motor Vehicles Act, 1914.[1] The act is amended by The Motor Vehicles (Amendment) act, 2019. The Act provides in detail the legislative provisions regarding licensing of drivers/conductors, registration of motor vehicles, control of motor vehicles through permits, special provisions relating to state transport undertakings, traffic regulation, insurance, liability, offences and penalties, etc. For exercising the legislative provisions of the Act, the Government of India made the Central Motor Vehicles Rules 1989.[2]Contents1 Definitions2 Accident claims3 Previous laws3.1 Amendments3.1.1 Indian Motor Vehicles Acts, from 1914-20163.1.2 Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act,20173.2 Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act, 20194 References5 External linksDefinitionsSome of the definitions from the act are given below:motor vehicle: Any mechanically propelled vehicle adapted for use upon roads whether the power of propulsion is transmitted from an external or internal source of power.Accident claimsThere is a provision to provide ₹500,000 (US$7,000) with no upper limit, as interim relief to the family of a victim of fatal accidents. The cases of road accident compensation claims are decided in the Motor Accident Claims Tribunal.[3]Previous lawsThe "Indian Motor Vehicles Act, 1914"[4] was a central legislation passed and applicable in British India. Some princely states followed suit, with local modifications.[5] Motor vehicles were first introduced in India towards the end of the 19th century, and the 1914 Act was the first legislation to regulate their use.[6] It had 18 sections, and gave local governments the responsibility of registering and licensing vehicles and motorists, and enforcing regulations.[5] It was replaced by the Motor Vehicles Act, 1939, which came into force in 1940.AmendmentsIndian Motor Vehicles Acts, from 1914-2016The "Indian Motor Vehicles Act, 1914" was amended by the "Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act, 1920" (Act No. XXVII of 1920) passed by the Imperial Legislative Council. It received assent from the Governor General of India on 2 September 1920. The Act amended sections 11 and 18 of the 1914 Act.[7]The Act was amended again by the "Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act, 1924" (Act No. XV of 1924). The Act received assent from the Governor General on 18 September 1924. It had the title, "An Act further to amend the Indian Motor Vehicles Act, 1914, for certain purposes" and amended section 11 of the 1914 Act by inserting the words "and the duration for which" after the words "area in which" in clause (a) of subsection (2) of section 11.[8] The motor vehicle act has again been amended in 2016.Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act,2017This will be a significant upgrade to the motor vehicle laws. It envisages body cams on traffic cops and RTO officials to check corruption and 7-year imprisonment instead of current 2 years for drink-driving deaths, mandatory 3rd party insurance for all vehicles, and stiffer penalties for traffic violations to reduce the accident rates.[9]However due to frequent disruptions in Rajya Sabha and lack of support from Indian National Congress, the bill failed to turn into act and lapsed after the conclusion of interim budget session and on the account of general elections.[10]Indian Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act, 2019Motor Vehicles amendment Act has came in to force on 1 September 2019, providing higher penalties for traffic offences
The participation of Turkey in the Bala Turkvision Song Contest first began in Istanbul, Turkey, at the inaugural Bala Turkvision Song Contest in 2015. Türk Müzik Birliği Television (TMB TV) have been responsible for the selection process of their participants, since their debut in 2015. Cumhuriyet Grubu was the first representative for Turkey at the Bala Turkvision Song Contest 2015 with the song "Hayat bayram olsa", which finished in ninth place out of thirteen participating entries, achieving a score of ninety-five points. As of Bala Turkvision 2015, Turkey have awarded the most points to Kazakhstan, and have received the most points from Macedonia. Turkey hosted the Bala Turkvision Song Contest 2015 on 15 December 2015 at the Yeditepe University. They were scheduled to host the 2016 edition, but the contest was cancelled due to the December 2016 Istanbul bombings.Contents1 Origins of the contest2 History2.1 Bala Turkvision Song Contest 20152.2 Bala Turkvision Song Contest 20163 Participation4 Voting history5 Hostings6 See also7 ReferencesOrigins of the contestBala Turkvision is an annual song contest. Based on the similar format of the Junior Eurovision Song Contest, Bala Turkvision focuses primarily on participating Turkic countries and regions. A juror from each nation awards between 1 and 10 points for every entry, except their own. In the Grand Final the jury determines the winner. Unlike the Junior Eurovision Song Contest in which the winning country proceeds to host the following year's event, hosting of the Bala Turkvision Song Contest takes place in the country or region that is also hosting the Turkish Capital of Culture.[1]HistoryBala Turkvision Song Contest 2015On 8 June 2015, Türk Müzik Birliği Television (TMB TV), announced that they would be making their debut at the Bala Turkvision Song Contest 2015, in Turkey, as the host country. Their selection method was done internally, with Cumhuriyet Grubu chosen to represent them with the song "Hayat Vayram Olsa".[2] At the 2015 contest, Turkey finished in ninth place scoring ninety-five points, from the other twelve participating countries.[3]Bala Turkvision Song Contest 2016It was announced on 18 April 2016, that the second Bala Turkvision Song Contest was also going to be held in Turkey.[4] However, on 8 December 2016, it was announced that both the Turkvision Song Contest 2016 and Bala Turkvision Song Contest 2016 had been delayed until March 2017, marking the first time since either of the inaugural contests, that a postponement had occurred.[5] It was later confirmed that both of the 2016 contests had been cancelled due to the December 2016 Istanbul bombings.[6] The contest was rescheduled to take place in Astana, Kazakhstan, in 2017.[7]ParticipationTable key 1st place 2nd place 3rd place Last place Withdrew/Disqualified Year Artist Song Language Place Points2015 Cumhuriyet Grubu "Hayat bayram olsa" Turkish 9 952016 Participation intended Contest cancelledVoting historyThe tables below shows Turkey's top-five voting history rankings up until their most recent participation in 2015:Most points receivedRank Points Country1 10 Macedonia2 9 Albania Găgăuzia Kazakhstan3 8 Iran Kyrgyzstan Kosovo4 7 Azerbaijan Georgia Romania Ukraine5 6 BelarusMost points givenRank Points Country1 10 Kazakhstan2 9 Azerbaijan Kyrgyzstan3 8 Albania Romania Ukraine4 7 Georgia5 6 GăgăuziaHostingsYear Location Venue Presenters2015 Istanbul Yeditepe University Aida Tieuhan, Refik Savroz, and Nermin Agayeva2016 Contest cancelled
Pavel Zedníček (born 1 November 1949 in Hoštice-Heroltice) is a Czech actor. He appeared in more than sixty films between 1976 and 2011.Selected filmographyFilmYear Title Role Notes2009 Men in Rut 2005 Kousek nebe 2004 Jak básníci neztrácejí naději 1984 Fešák Hubert 1988 How Poets Are Enjoying Their Lives 1987 Dobří holubi se vracejí TVYear Title Role Notes1991 The Territory of White Deer 1996 Nováci
The 1979 Boston Red Sox season was the 79th season in the franchise's Major League Baseball history. The Red Sox finished third in the American League East with a record of 91 wins and 69 losses, 11½ games behind the Baltimore Orioles.Contents1 Regular season1.1 Season standings1.2 Record vs. opponents1.3 Notable transactions1.4 Opening Day lineup1.5 Roster2 Player stats2.1 Batting2.1.1 Starters by position2.1.2 Other batters2.2 Pitching2.2.1 Starting pitchers2.2.2 Other pitchers2.2.3 Relief pitchers3 Awards and honors4 Farm system5 Notes6 ReferencesRegular seasonIn 1979, Fred Lynn hit a league-leading .333 and had 39 homers and 122 RBIs. Jim Rice batted .325, with 39 homers and 130 RBIs, but Dennis Eckersley fell to 17 wins, and Mike Torrez had 16 wins again.Another highlight was Carl Yastrzemski's 3,000th hit and his 400th home run. He was the first American Leaguer ever to do that and the 15th in Major League Baseball history. Yaz joined the 3,000-Hit Club with a single off Jim Beattie on September 12.[1] The hit came against the New York Yankees. The same game also marked the final appearance at Fenway Park for Hall of Fame pitcher Catfish Hunter.Season standingsvteAL East W L Pct. GB Home RoadBaltimore Orioles 102 57 0.642 — 55–24 47–33Milwaukee Brewers 95 66 0.590 8 52–29 43–37Boston Red Sox 91 69 0.569 11½ 51–29 40–40New York Yankees 89 71 0.556 13½ 51–30 38–41Detroit Tigers 85 76 0.528 18 46–34 39–42Cleveland Indians 81 80 0.503 22 47–34 34–46Toronto Blue Jays 53 109 0.327 50½ 32–49 21–60Record vs. opponents1979 American League RecordsvteSources: [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] [10] [11] [12] [13] [14]Team BAL BOS CAL CWS CLE DET KC MIL MIN NYY OAK SEA TEX TORBaltimore — 8–5 9–3 8–3 8–5 7–6 6–6 8–5 8–4 5–6 8–4 10–2 6–6 11–2Boston 5–8 — 5–7 5–6 6–7 8–5 8–4 8–4 9–3 5–8 9–3 8–4 6–6 9–4California 3–9 7–5 — 9–4 6–6 4–8 7–6 7–5 9–4 7–5 10–3 7–6 5–8 7–5Chicago 3–8 6–5 4–9 — 6–6 3–9 5–8 5–7 5–8 4–8 9–4 5–8 11–2 7–5Cleveland 5–8 7–6 6–6 6–6 — 6–6 6–6 4–9 8–4 5–8 8–4 7–5 5–7 8–5Detroit 6–7 5–8 8–4 9–3 6–6 — 5–7 6–7 4–8 7–6 7–5 7–5 6–6 9–4Kansas City 6–6 4–8 6–7 8–5 6–6 7–5 — 5–7 7–6 5–7 9–4 7–6 6–7 9–3Milwaukee 5–8 4–8 5–7 7–5 9–4 7–6 7–5 — 8–4 9–4 6–6 9–3 9–3 10–3Minnesota 4–8 3–9 4–9 8–5 4–8 8–4 6–7 4–8 — 7–5 9–4 10–3 4–9 11–1New York 6–5 8–5 5–7 8–4 8–5 6–7 7–5 4–9 5–7 — 9–3 6–6 8–4 9–4Oakland 4–8 3–9 3–10 4–9 4–8 5–7 4–9 6–6 4–9 3–9 — 8–5 2–11 4–8Seattle 2–10 4–8 6–7 8–5 5–7 5–7 6–7 3–9 3–10 6–6 5–8 — 6–7 8–4Texas 6–6 6–6 8–5 2–11 7–5 6–6 7–6 3–9 9–4 4–8 11–2 7–6 — 7–5Toronto 2–11 4–9 5–7 5–7 5–8 4–9 3–9 3–10 1–11 4–9 8–4 4–8 5–7 —Notable transactionsJune 13, 1979: Pete Ladd, a player to be named later, and cash were traded by the Red Sox to the Houston Astros for Bob Watson. The Red Sox completed the deal by sending Bobby Sprowl to the Astros on June 19.[2]August 17, 1979: The Red Sox traded a player to be named later and cash to the Chicago Cubs for Ted Sizemore. The Red Sox completed the deal by sending Mike O'Berry to the Cubs on October 23.[3]Opening Day lineup 2 Jerry Remy 2B 7 Rick Burleson SS19 Fred Lynn CF14 Jim Rice DH 8 Carl Yastrzemski LF15 George Scott 1B 3 Jack Brohamer 3B24 Dwight Evans RF10 Bob Montgomery C43 Dennis Eckersley PRoster1979 Boston Red SoxRosterPitchers16 Tom Burgmeier22 Bill Campbell41 Dick Drago43 Dennis Eckersley44 Joel Finch31 Andy Hassler42 Chuck Rainey49 Win Remmerswaal25 Steve Renko28 Allen Ripley46 Bob Stanley21 Mike Torrez30 John Tudor45 Jim WrightCatchers39 Gary Allenson27 Carlton Fisk10 Bob Montgomery50 Mike O'BerryInfielders 3 Jack Brohamer 7 Rick Burleson17 Frank Duffy 1 Jim Dwyer 4 Butch Hobson12 Stan Papi 2 Jerry Remy 5 George Scott11 Ted Sizemore 5 Bob Watson20 Larry Wolfe 8 Carl YastrzemskiOutfielders24 Dwight Evans19 Fred Lynn17 Tom Poquette14 Jim RiceManager34 Don ZimmerCoaches33 Walt Hriniak (Bullpen)32 Al Jackson (Pitching)35 Johnny Pesky (First base)36 Eddie Yost (Third base)Player statsBattingStarters by positionNote: Pos = Position; G = Games played; AB = At bats; H = Hits; Avg. = Batting average; HR = Home runs; RBI = Runs batted inPos Player G AB H Avg. HR RBIC Gary Allenson 108 241 49 .203 3 221B Bob Watson 84 312 105 .337 13 532B Jerry Remy 80 306 91 .297 0 29SS Rick Burleson 153 627 174 .278 5 603B Butch Hobson 146 528 138 .261 28 93LF Jim Rice 158 619 201 .325 39 130CF Fred Lynn 147 531 177 .333 39 122RF Dwight Evans 152 489 134 .274 21 58DH Carl Yastrzemski 147 518 140 .270 21 87
Billy Pearce (born 1 February 1951) is an award-winning English performer, comedian, actor and entertainer. A regular on UK television in the 1980s and 1990s, Pearce has been described as a "supreme entertainer". He particularly loves performing at the Alhambra Theatre in Bradford, where he consistently breaks box office records [1]Contents1 Early life2 Career in showbusiness3 Catchphrase4 Charity work5 References6 External linksEarly lifePearce was born in Leeds in 1951. His father was a pianist and his mother Jean was a respected dance teacher, notably teaching a young Malandra Burrows to perform.[1] He took up ballet as a child, developing a penchant for performing after appearing in amateur productions for Leeds Thespians and operatic companies.[1] Despite this, Pearce had aspirations to be an engineer originally. This changed after he had a serious motorbike accident, which altered his outlook on life. He has explained, "From then on I couldn't settle and I did lots of different jobs. I'd never been out of Leeds and the surgeon who operated on me let me stay at his place on an island in the Adriatic. I was the only British person on the island. All those things changed my life and I couldn't settle after that. I certainly couldn't go back to working in an engineering factory day after day [...] I didn't know what I wanted to do. I just drifted."[1] He moved to Iceland for a period, worked on fish docks, was a dresser for Yorkshire Television and a stage hand at Leeds Grand. Pearce, who had always loved entertaining people, then found employment as a redcoat for the British holiday camp Butlins in 1970, with a friend who had attended his mother's dancing school; together they formed a musical double act, known as the Stewart Brothers. Stanley Joseph of Leeds City Varieties was impressed by the act and got them a booking playing alternate nights at a cabaret club in Barnsley and the Fiesta club in Sheffield. Pearce then went solo and set his sights on becoming a club-filler. [1]Career in showbusinessPearce began his career in mainstream showbusiness as a "variety entertainer". He first rose to prominence when he appeared in the televised talent show New Faces in 1986, where he reached the final. Due to his success on the show, Pearce began to appear more regularly on stage and television throughout the 1980s and 1990s. He worked with Danny La Rue and was the compere for comedy double act Cannon and Ball. He has also starred in his own show entitled The Billy Pearce Laughter Show at Blackpool's Grand Theatre and at Bournemouth's BIC. In 1989, Pearce fronted his own BBC television series, You gotta be joking, and he appeared regularly as a guest on numerous game shows, entertainment and chat shows. He appeared at the 1991 Royal Variety Performance and the 1993 Children's Royal Variety Performance which he hosted alongside sports broadcaster David Coleman. In the show, Pearce played Billy Jones. As of 2008, Pearce has performed in five children's Royal Variety shows and three Royal Variety shows in total. Successful in the variety entertainment genre, in 1994 he won the British Comedy Award for "Top Theatre Variety Performer", beating popular personalities of the time, such as Ken Dodd and Michael Barrymore. That same year he also received the Sir James Carreras Award for "Outstanding New Talent". Prior to this he was voted Club Mirror's solo comedian of the year by fellow professionals in 1988, and followed this with best television comedy newcomer at the London Palladium.[2]He has been a regular on stage, performing a summer season with acts such as Tommy Trinder at the Spa Pavilion, Felixstowe, and topping the bill at the Grand Theatre, Blackpool in 1993. He completed two summer seasons at the Grand Theatre Blackpool in 2000 and 2001, originally with John Inman and then with Joe Longthorne and Keith Harris, starred at the Pavilion Theatre, Weymouth in 1994, and at the Futurist Theatre, Scarborough, in 1995. He has also headlined in numerous pantomimes, topping the bill and breaking successive box office records at the Alhambra Theatre, Bradford in Aladdin (1994–1995), as Buttons in Cinderella (1997), alongside Amanda Barrie in Snow White (2002–2003), and in Jack and the Beanstalk at the Hull New Theatre (2001–2002).[2] From 2003–2004 he appeared once again at Bradford Alhambra in the highest grossing pantomime in its history.[1][2]Pearce has acted on television in shows such as ITV's Heartbeat in 2001,[3] and in 2004 he turned to musical theatre, appearing in Boogie Nights as Roddie O'Neil at Blackpool's Grand Theatre. At the time he commented, "A musical is something I've always wanted to do but people said: ‘No, you're a comic, that's what you do. They said the same thing when I was wanting to try pantomime: ‘You're a club comic.' I just want the opportunity to show people what I can do."[1] He went on to star in the musical, the Rocky Horror Show in 2007 as the guest narrator.[4]2008 saw Billy performing at Bridlington Spa Theatre, Blackpool Tower and Skegness Embassy Theatre in 'Billy Pearce's Big Night Out' along with Neil Hurst, Linda Newport and Safire (illusionists)In 2009 Billy toured theatres in the UK in Comedy Night Out Tour with Jimmy Cricket and Mick Miller and also starred in The Billy Pearce Laughter Show at the North Pier Blackpool which broke box office records and was voted the best show in Blackpool 2009.In September 2010, appeared in Morley Amateur Operatic Society's production of "Return to the Forbidden Planet" as the newsreader.2010 saw Billy return to the North Pier alongside Guy Barrett, son of well known Norman Barrett, Neil Hurst and Leanne Fury [5]In 2011 Billy moved his Laughter show from North Pier to the Grand Theatre, Blackpool bringing Neil Hurst with him and Emma Gilmour. During this season Billy Pearce celebrated his 1000th performance on stage at the Grand Theatre, BlackpoolIn 2016 he appeared in Peter Pan at the Alhambra Theatre. It was his 18th pantomime in Bradford.[6]
Saint-Étienne Métropole is the métropole, an intercommunal structure, centred on the city of Saint-Étienne. It is located in the Loire department, in the Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes region, central France. It was created in January 2018, replacing the previous Communauté urbaine Saint-Étienne Métropole.[1] Its population was 408,685 in 2014, of which 173,504 in Saint-Étienne proper.[2]Contents1 History2 Composition3 See also4 References5 External linksHistoryIn 1995, Saint-Étienne Métropole was created as a communauté de communes, consisting of 22 communes. This was converted into a communauté d'agglomération in 2001, expanded to 43 communes in 2003 and to 45 communes in 2013. The communauté d'agglomération was converted to a communauté urbaine in January 2016.[3] It was expanded to 53 communes in January 2017.[4] The communauté urbaine was converted to a métropole in January 2018.[1]
Death Ray was a British magazine[1][2] devoted to science fiction and fantasy in all its forms, especially media-related topics and novels. It was published every two months, with the first issue going on sale in May 2007.[1] Typical issues were 132 pages, perfect bound, on glossy paper.Contents1 History2 Structure3 Name4 References5 External linksHistoryDeath Ray was created by Matt Bielby, the ex-Future Publishing staff member who was editor[2] on some of that company's significant titles,[3] including Total Film magazine and SFX magazine, the dominant SF title. Death Ray is published by Blackfish Publishing, Bielby's magazine company, based in Bath, UK.[2]At their launches in 2007 Death Ray and SciFiNow, launched April 2007, were the first magazines in recent years to challenge SFX's dominance of the science fiction magazine market in the UK [4] but neither has yet to approach SFX in terms of popularity or sales[citation needed]. (A UK version of the American science fiction magazine Starlog was published for a couple years beginning in May 2000.) However, the magazine has been described by one source as wordier and offering greater depth[5] than its two main competitors.In August 2008, Blackfish Publishing announced it had been bought by Rebellion Developments, the video game producer who already publish 2000 AD and Abaddon Books. At that point, Death Ray changed to a new format (longer but quarterly) to allow Blackfish to launch other monthly special-interest titles such as Filmstar,[6] though the title is now bimonthly.[7]In October 2009, it was announced that Death Ray was to cease production, with issue 21 being the last in its run.[8]StructureRegular sections of the magazine include: Heat Ray, a news section; New Gods, featuring interviews with current 'hot properties' in science fiction; Deep Thought, with opinion and 'think piece' columns; and Dark Stars, the name of the reviews section, particularly notable for its extensive coverage of books[citation needed].NameBielby has said[citation needed] that the magazine's name is influenced by a combination of a) the name of the influential 1990s Californian music magazine Ray Gun, b) the name of the Martian 'heat-ray' weapon from H. G. Wells' The War of the Worlds (1898), c) the single issue story 'The Death Ray' from Daniel Clowes' Eightball comic book, d) an Australian comic book from WW2 called The Death Ray, and e) issue 64 of Marvel Comics' The Mighty Avengers, '...Like a Death Ray From the Sky!' (May 1969).
The 4th Session of the 11th National People's Congress held its annual meeting in March 2011 at the Great Hall of the People in Beijing, China. The event opened on 5 March and concluded on 14 March. The meeting was expected to approve the country's 12th Five Year Plan.[1]Contents1 Work report2 Procurator-General's report3 References4 External linksWork reportChinese premier Wen Jiabao delivered the central government's work report earlier in the meeting.[2] Wen emphasised the need to maintain economic growth and challenges such as reducing the rich poor divide, reduced environmental degradation and boost domestic consumption.[2][3][4][5]The premier indicated China will reduce carbon emissions over the next five years in a response to climate change and improving environmental protection.[6][7]At the close of the session, Premier Wen stated the government will maintain a 7 percent economic growth over the next period between 2011–2015[8] The government will focus on addressing widening rural and urban disparity, investment and consumption issues, reining in property prices and curbing inflation.[8] Wen also striking a good balance in the economy between growth, employment and inflation so the economy can track along economic prosperity and avoid recession[8]The premier also mentioned about the fight against corruption. The areas focused will be in construction, sale of land use rights, mineral resources exploration, stated-owed property management and government procurement.[9] The government will established a system for officials to regularly declare their income, investment, property and resident status of their family members.[9]Procurator-General's reportProcurator-General Cao Jianming reported 2,723 corrupt officials were investigated in 2010.[10] These officials were at the county levels and higher.[10] The prosecutors charged 1,282 fugitives with work-related crimes in 2010. It also recovered money and goods to the value of 7.4 billion yuan.[10][11]
BC Armia (Georgian: საკალათბურთო კლუბი არმია), also known as Armia Tbilisi, is a professional basketball club based in Tbilisi, that plays in the Georgian Super Liga. The club is affiliated to the Georgian Ministry of Defense, and plays its home games in the Tbilisi Sports Palace.Contents1 History2 Season by season3 Roster4 External linksHistoryArmia traces its roots to the first army sports club of Tbilisi, which was formed in 1937 and went on to win the USSR basketball championship twice, in 1944 and 1946. A reformed Army Sports Club (ASK) then participated in the Georgian national championship for three seasons, between 1996 and 1999.The current club was re-established in 2010, and made its debut in the Superliga on November 6 of that year. Coached by Levan Moseshvili, they established themselves as the strongest team in the country straight away, winning the championship title by defeating TSU Tbilisi 3-1 in the play-off finals. They also won the Georgian Cup, and the Georgian Super Cup that year.For the 2011–12 season, the coaching role was taken up by former player and club captain Kote Tugushi. The club signed a number of high-profile foreign players, including some with NBA experience, such as Sundiata Gaines, Jeremy Richardson and Guillermo Diaz. Armia competed on international stage in EuroChallenge competition, where they were narrowly eliminated at the group stage. However, they convincingly retained the Superliga title by finishing the regular season without a loss, and defeating BC Olimpi 3-1 in the play-off finals. They once again completed a clean sweep of trophies by winning the Cup and the Super Cup.The club went into the 2012-13 season with a strong squad that included experienced international players such as Curtis Millage, Marcus Faison and Lamayne Wilson. Nevertheless, Armia were once again eliminated at the group stage of EuroChallenge. A decision by the Ministry of Defence to reduce its funding of the club led to the departure of all foreign players in December. With an all-Georgian squad, Armia still managed to finish in a respectable 3rd position in the Superliga play-offs. However, the club ended the season without a major domestic trophy for the first time since its reformation in 2010.Season by seasonSeason Domestic competitions Cup competitions European competitionsTier League Pos. Postseason Georgian Cup Tier League Result2010–11 1 Super Liga 1 Champion Champion –2011–12 1 Super Liga 1 Champion Champion 3 EuroChallenge Regular season2012–13 1 Super Liga 4 Semifinalist Semifinalist 3 EuroChallenge Regular season2013–14 1 Super Liga 2 –RosterBC Armia rosterPlayers CoachesPos. No. Nat. Name Ht. Wt. Age 4 Georgia (country) Babunashvili, Teimuraz 1.80 m (5 ft 11 in) 5 Georgia (country) Babiashvili, Zviad 1.98 m (6 ft 6 in) 6 Georgia (country) Boisa, Anatoli 1.94 m (6 ft 4 in) 7 Georgia (country) Berishvili, Mikheil 2.03 m (6 ft 8 in) 8 Georgia (country) Janashia, Vazha 2.03 m (6 ft 8 in) 9 Georgia (country) Kvimsadze, Biktor 1.95 m (6 ft 5 in) 10 Georgia (country) Shiolashvili, Ilia 1.88 m (6 ft 2 in) 11 Georgia (country) Jgerenaia, Giorgi 2.08 m (6 ft 10 in) 13 Georgia (country) Tsivtsivadze, Beka 1.90 m (6 ft 3 in) 14 Cameroon Toudjani Talba, Jolivet 1.99 m (6 ft 6 in) 23 Georgia (country) Sharabidze, Giorgi 2.10 m (6 ft 11 in) 24 Georgia (country) Kvetenadze, Giorgi 2.00 m (6 ft 7 in) 33 Georgia (country) Chachibaia, Tato 2.00 m (6 ft 7 in) 55 Georgia (country) Keidia, Irakli 2.03 m (6 ft 8 in) Head coachGeorgia (country) Kote TugushiAssistant coach(es)Georgia (country) Anatoli BerishviliLegend(C) Team captainInjured Injured
In astronomy, planetary transits and occultations occur when a planet passes in front of another object, as seen by an observer. The occulted object may be a distant star, but in rare cases it may be another planet, in which case the event is called a mutual planetary occultation or mutual planetary transit, depending on the relative apparent diameters of the objects.[1]Contents1 Mutual planetary occultations and transits1.1 Historical observations1.2 Future events1.3 List of mutual planetary occultations and transits1.4 Mutual occultations, transits, and eclipses of the moons of Jupiter and Saturn2 Other planetary occultations3 ReferencesMutual planetary occultations and transitsMutual occultations or transits of planets are extremely rare. The most recent event occurred on 3 January 1818, and the next will occur on 22 November 2065. Both involve the same two planets: Venus and Jupiter.Historical observationsAn occultation of Mars by Venus on 13 October 1590 was observed by the German astronomer Michael Maestlin at Heidelberg.[2][3] The 1737 event (see list below) was observed by John Bevis at Greenwich Observatory – it is the only detailed account of a mutual planetary occultation. A transit of Mars across Jupiter on 12 September 1170 was observed by the monk Gervase at Canterbury,[4] and by Chinese astronomers.[5]Future eventsThe next time a mutual planetary transit or occultation will happen (as seen from Earth) will be on 22 November 2065 at about 12:43 UTC, when Venus near superior conjunction (with an angular diameter of 10.6") will transit in front of Jupiter (with an angular diameter of 30.9"); however, this will take place only 8° west of the Sun, and will therefore not be visible to the unaided/unprotected eye. Before transiting Jupiter, Venus will occult Jupiter's moon Ganymede at around 11:24 UTC as seen from some southernmost parts of Earth. Parallax will cause actual observed times to vary by a few minutes, depending on the precise location of the observer.[citation needed]List of mutual planetary occultations and transitsThere are only 18 mutual planetary transits and occultations as seen from Earth between 1700 and 2200. There is a very long break of events between 1818 and 2065.[3]19 September 1702 – Jupiter occults Neptune20 July 1705 – Mercury transits Jupiter14 July 1708 – Mercury occults UranusA simulation of Venus transiting Jupiter, as it did on January 3, 1818.4 October 1708 – Mercury transits Jupiter28 May 1737 – Venus occults Mercury29 August 1771 – Venus transits Saturn21 July 1793 – Mercury occults Uranus9 December 1808 – Mercury transits Saturn3 January 1818 – Venus transits Jupiter22 November 2065 – Venus transits Jupiter15 July 2067 – Mercury occults Neptune11 August 2079 – Mercury occults Mars27 October 2088 – Mercury transits Jupiter7 April 2094 – Mercury transits Jupiter21 August 2104 – Venus occults Neptune14 September 2123 – Venus transits Jupiter29 July 2126 – Mercury occults Mars3 December 2133 – Venus occults MercuryMutual occultations, transits, and eclipses of the moons of Jupiter and SaturnTwice during the orbital cycles of Jupiter and Saturn, the equatorial (and satellite) planes of those planets are aligned with Earth's orbital plane, resulting in a series of mutual occultations and eclipses between the moons of these giant planets. The terms eclipse, occultation, and transit are also used to describe these events.[1] A satellite of Jupiter (for example) may be eclipsed (i.e. made dimmer because it moves into Jupiter's shadow), occulted (i.e. hidden from view because Jupiter lies on our line of sight), or may transit (i.e. pass in front of) Jupiter's disk (see also Solar eclipses on Jupiter).Other planetary occultationsThis table is another compilation of occultations and transits of bright stars and planets by solar planets.[citation needed] These events are not visible everywhere the occulting body and the occulted body are above the skyline. Some events are barely visible, because they take place in close proximity to the Sun.Day Time (UT) Foreground planet Background object Elongation9 December 1802 07:36 Mercury Acrab 16.2° West9 December 1808 20:34 Mercury Saturn 20.3° West22 December 1810 06:32 Venus Xi-2 Sagittarii 11.1° East3 January 1818 21:52 Venus Jupiter 16.5° West11 July 1825 09:10 Venus Delta-1 Tauri 44.4° West11 July 1837 12:50 Mercury Eta Geminorum 17.8° West9 May 1841 19:35 Venus 17 Tauri 9.2° East27 September 1843 18:00 Venus Eta Virginis 3.2° West16 December 1850 11:28 Mercury Lambda Sagittarii 10.2° East22 May 1855 05:04 Venus Epsilon Geminorum 37.4° East30 June 1857 00:25 Saturn Delta Geminorum 8.4° East5 December 1865 14:20 Mercury Lambda Sagittarii 21.0° East28 February 1876 05:13 Jupiter Acrab 97.6° West7 June 1881 20:54 Mercury Epsilon Geminorum 21.2° East9 December 1906 17:40 Venus Acrab 14.9° West27 July 1910 02:53 Venus Eta Geminorum 31.0° West24 December 1937 18:38 Mercury Omicron Sagittarii 11.6° East10 June 1940 02:21 Mercury Epsilon Geminorum 20.1° East25 October 1947 01:45 Venus Zuben-el-genubi (Alpha-2 Librae) 13.5° East7 July 1959 14:30 Venus Regulus 44.5° East27 September 1965 15:30 Mercury Eta Virginis 2.6° West13 May 1971 20:00 Jupiter Beta Scorpii (both components) 169.5° West8 April 1976 01:00 Mars Epsilon Geminorum 81.3° East17 November 1981 15:27 Venus Nunki 47.0° East19 November 1984 01:32 Venus Lambda Sagittarii 39.2° East4 December 2015 16:14 Mercury Theta Ophiuchi 9.6° East17 February 2035 15:19 Venus Pi Sagittarii 42.1° West1 October 2044 22:00 Venus Regulus 38.9° West23 February 2046 19:24 Venus Rho-1 Sagittarii 45.4° West10 November 2052 07:20 Mercury Zuben-el-genubi (Alpha-2 Librae) 2.8° West22 November 2065 12:45 Venus Jupiter 7.9° West15 July 2067 11:56 Mercury Neptune 18.4° West11 August 2069 20:25 Venus Zavijava 38.4° East3 October 2078 22:00 Mars Theta Ophiuchi 71.4° East11 August 2079 01:30 Mercury Mars 11.3° West27 October 2088 13:43 Mercury Jupiter 4.7° West7 April 2094 10:48 Mercury Jupiter 1.8° West
The Century Air Lines Strike of 1932 was a strike of pilots from Chicago-based Century Air Lines following a proposal in early February by company owner Errett Lobban Cord to cut wages by up to 40%. The two-month strike was the first in the history of the fledgling commercial aviation industry and also the first significant action for the year-old Air Line Pilots Association (ALPA) which represented the 23 striking pilots.[1] Political agitation in the form of congressional hearings and public condemnations eventually forced Cord to relent and sell Century Airlines on April 2 to the Aviation Corporation (AVCO), parent company of American Airways.The strike highlighted the problems facing the commercial aviation industry as it began to grow and diversify significantly for the first time. Meanwhile, the success of the ALPA in lobbying for political support established it as a significant power in organized labor.Contents1 Background1.1 Aviation industry1.2 Pilots2 Strike timeline2.1 Recruiting replacements2.2 Crash in St. Louis2.3 ALPA political campaign2.4 Century Air Lines sold3 Aftermath4 Historical interpretation5 See also6 ReferencesBackgroundAviation industryIn 1925 the Kelly Act was passed giving the postmaster general the authority to allocate air mail routes to potential bidders and thus, the floodgates were opened for investment in the new industry of commercial aviation.[2] The next few years were characterized by mergers and jockeying for position amongst the various new enterprises and by 1931 a core group of major airlines had emerged including names such as American Airways and United Airlines.[3]Resentment began to grow however amongst smaller companies looking to take advantage of the emerging market for passenger travel who saw the larger companies as receiving unfair advantages in terms of route allocations and subsidies. The McNary-Watres Act of 1930, with its provision to allow the postmaster general to extend contracts with existing carriers without considering competing bids, especially fueled such resentment. In response to an amendment to the bill which would limit this particular power, then postmaster general Walter Folger Brown, "was very much opposed to the measure and explained what in his opinion would happen should it become law. He declared that low bidders getting contracts would find that they could not operate and that successors to them would take over the business. These successors would then come to the department for relief."[4] E.L. Cord was particularly determined to change the system, striving to demonstrate that he could offer the cheapest service, even going so far as to say that he could carry mail for 30 cents a mile, roughly half the standard for existing routes.[5] Cord’s primary idea for how this could be done was through slashing overheads, particularly wages.Stinson SM-6000, the model of plane operated by Century Air Lines. Both the Stinson Aircraft Company and Lycoming Engines, the manufacturer of the plane's engines, were owned by E.L. Cord.PilotsWith the technology of aviation still in its infancy, the pilot’s profession remained a fairly treacherous one. Pressure to fly from Post Office administrators in treacherous weather conditions especially caused many fatal accidents. In 1919, the first demonstration of organized action by pilots took place when a threat of strike action was made after two pilots were fired by assistant postmaster general Otto Praeger for refusing to fly in heavy fog. One of the two pilots was eventually reinstated and post office administrators agreed to more stringent safety standards regarding foul weather flying.[6]In May 1931, the Air Line Pilots Association was founded by David L. Behncke and it quickly became the largest union for pilots in the country including three quarters of the schedule line pilots in the country by the next year.[7] The decision was precipitated by changing pay conditions which were increasingly reducing the earnings of pilots during the early years of the depression.Meanwhile, technology improvements in aviation were changing the perception of flying. New features such as “robot pilots” which could control the planes through gyroscopes were making the task of piloting seem easier and easier.[8] Cord in particular made it known that he did not regard piloting as an especially skillful endeavor and subsequently saw no justification for paying pilots high wages.[9]Strike timelineOn January 23, the management of Century announced a new wage scale for pilots which effectively resulted in a 40% cut, to be effective from February 1.[10] After initially agreeing to defer the decision by ten days in order to give the pilots and the ALPA a chance for arbitration, Cord decided on the 9th to refuse any further negotiations and immediately put into action the new wage scale. When the pilots arrived to work that morning they were met by armed guards and were ordered to resign in order to reapply to work under the new pay scale.[11][12] The pilots rejected this request and instead marched to the Chicago ALPA headquarters.Recruiting replacementsCord immediately set to work recruiting replacement pilots. By February 4, Century officials had announced that they had nearly reached the required quota for their schedules saying they had “far more applicants for the vacated positions than they could use”.[13] Most of the scheduled routes suffered only slight disruption as a result. Indeed, replacements would not have been difficult to come by. Contemporary estimates at the number of qualified commercial pilots came to around 4000 with only a total of about 700 planes in service.[14][15]Crash in St. LouisOn March 8, two Century pilots were fatally injured in a crash where replacement recruits were practicing night landings in anticipation of a resumption of full night flight services. The two dead were John F. Kirk of Chicago and Lloyd H. Atkinson who had been a test pilot in Los Angeles before moving to Chicago to find work. The crash occurred while on final approach into Curtiss-Steinberg Airport at about 1.50am when pilot Theodore Graff struck a windmill short of the runway.[16][17]New York Representative, Fiorello La Guardia. La Guardia had been a pilot in World War I, commanding of a unit of Ca.44 bombers.ALPA political campaignThe ALPA were able to call on sympathetic ears for their cause from within influential political circles, both national and local. Representative Fiorello La Guardia of New York first raised the issue in Congress on February 18 when he condemned Cord and his practices and furthermore spoke about the need for Department of Commerce inspectors to keep and publish records of the replacement pilots, “because you can readily see the danger of putting inexperienced men in charge of passenger planes, not alone for the passengers but for the people on the ground below.”[18] Several more congressmen vocalized their displeasure with Cord’s conduct including Representative William Larson from Georgia as well as Melvin Maas of Minnesota who asked the Secretaries of War and Navy to discourage military pilots on leave from flying Century planes, while two more representatives contacted the Mayor of Chicago to ask him to investigate the business affairs of Cord in Chicago.[19] Hearings in the United States House of Representatives heard testimony from ALPA president David Behncke and from Dean Bourford, one of the striking Century Air Lines pilots.[20] The whole affair had left Cord in an even weaker position with regard to bidding for routes, with postmaster general Brown expressing his allegiance to the striking pilots.Century Air Lines soldUnder the weight of the political pressure from both national and local government, Cord was first forced to reduce flight services before he relented on April 2, selling Century Airlines to AVCO, in turn ending the strike. In exchange, Cord received 140,000 shares in the Aviation Corporation and also a directorship in the company. Neither the striking pilots, nor the replacements were to be brought over in the merger.[21]AftermathThe strike gave the ALPA the opportunity to assert itself as a power for organized pilots in America as it launched campaigns against the strikebreakers. The “Century Airlines Scab List” was printed on the front page of the first issue of the union's journal, Air Line Pilot, in April. David Behncke convinced employers to fire strikebreakers who had been employed and much of the first convention of the ALPA, held in Chicago in October 1932, focused on the Century Airlines strike. By the mid-1930s the ALPA had close to 100% of all commercial pilots in the U.S. on its rolls.[22] Furthermore, the ALPA had established itself as a strong political voice and managed to lobby for improved wage calculations for pilots which took into account both the hours and mileage flown, thus insuring that wages wouldn’t be affected by the development of faster planes.[23]E.L. Cord became the largest stockholder in the American Aviation Corporation, buying an extra 100,000 shares on top of the 138,000 he received from the sale of Century.[24]Historical interpretationIsaac Cohen uses the Century Air Lines strike to draw comparisons with the 1983 strike of Continental Airlines pilots. He emphasizes that the political climate of 1932, in contrast with 1983, made conditions far more favorable for the striking pilots stating, “the pro-regulatory mood of 1932 generated governmental, congressional, and municipal support for ALPA, increased considerably the bargaining power of organized pilots, and, in turn, played a key role in ALPA's victory over Errett Lobban Cord.”[25] For Cohen, the still heavy regulatory presence of the Post Office in commercial airlines in 1932, combined with a political arena that was “becoming increasingly responsive to the demands of organized labor” ensured that significant political weight could be thrown behind efforts to undermine Cord.[26]Robert Van der Linden too underscores the political pressure Cord was facing during the strike and also during the months leading up to it as his attempts to curry favor for deregulation had been met with antagonism. However, Van der Linden argues that the sale of Century to AVCO which ended the strike, rather than being the last resort of a beaten man, had been part of Cord’s plan all along: "Cord, a master of the financial world, understood AVCO's weak position and sought to exploit the situation if his public attempts to secure an air mail contract failed. By early 1932, as it became clear that Cord was losing his public fight, he turned his attention directly to AVCO..."[27] Within a year, Cord had managed to gain complete control of AVCO.[28]
Using controlled language in machine translation poses several problems.In an automated translation, the first step in order to understand the controlled language is to know what it is and to distinguish between natural language and controlled language.The main problem in machine translation is a linguistic problem. Language is ambiguous and the system tries to model a language on lexical and grammatical way. In order to solve this problem there are a lot of alternatives, e.g. a glossary related with the text’s topic can be used.Contents1 A controlled language with ten rules2 Benefits of using a controlled language3 Controlled language and translation4 References5 Sources6 External linksA controlled language with ten rulesGrammar rules are different for each language. Because of this, the rules for controlled languages are different from one language to another. And there are no rules that have optimal results for all languages. There are however rules which reduce ambiguities in most texts in many languages. According to Uwe Muegge's article "Controlled Language Optimized for Uniform Translation" (2002) the following ten rules should be applied:[1]Write sentences that are shorter than 25 words.Be brief ( well structured)Avoid ambiguity and subordinationEvaluate the informationWrite sentences that express only one idea.Simple sentencesAvoid ( gerunds, juxtaposition, etc.)Write the same sentence if you want to express the same content.Don’t be afraid to repeatAvoid synonymsWrite sentences that are grammatically complete.Sentences grammatically and Orthographic correctAvoid ellipsis.Write sentences that have a simple grammatical structure.Avoid Juxtapostion, subordination, relative pronouns, etc.Write sentences in the active form.Avoid passive voiceWrite sentences that repeat the noun instead of using a pronoun.Avoid pronouns like it, their, etc.Write sentences that use articles to identify nouns.Use the, this, etc.Write sentences that use words from a general dictionary.Do not use technical wordsWrite sentences that use only words with correct spelling.Avoid mistakesBenefits of using a controlled languageIt is enabling to produce texts easier to read, more comprehensible and easier to retain, as well as with better vocabulary and style. Reasons for introducing a controlled language include:Documents that are more readable and comprehensible improve the usability of a product.Controlled-language guarantees giving objective and structured support in a typically rather subjective and unstructured environment.Tools-driven controlled language environments enable the automation of many editing tasks and provide objective quality metrics for the authoring process.More restrictive and controlled language, more uniform and standardized resulting source document and higher the match rate in a translation memory system, and the translation cost is cheaper.A controlled language designed for machine translation will significantly improve the quality of machine-generated translation proposals and it will reduce the time and cost of human translators editing.Controlled language and translationOne of the biggest challenges facing organizations that wish to reduce the cost and time involved in their translations is the fact that even in environments that combine content management systems with translation memory technology, the percentage of un-translated segments per new document remains fairly high. While it is certainly possible to manage content on the sentence/segment level, the current best practice seems to be to chunk at the topic level. Which means that reuse occurs at a fairly high level of granularity.References Muegge, Uwe: "Controlled Language Optimized for Uniform Translation (CLOUT)", unpublished manuscript, 2002.
This is a timeline of Intel, one of the world's largest semiconductor chip makers.Full timelineYear Month and date Event type Details1968 July 18 Company Intel is founded by Robert Noyce and Gordon Moore, who had both left Fairchild Semiconductor.[1]1969 May 1 Competition Advanced Micro Devices is founded by Jerry Sanders. This company would become the second-largest supplier and only significant rival to Intel in the market for x86-based microprocessors.1970 October Products Intel comes out with its 3rd product, the Intel 1103, which put Intel on the map.[2]1971 October 13 Company Intel goes IPO at a price of $23.50 a share. At 350,000 shares, this sums to a total of $8.225M.[3]1971 November 15 Product Intel launches its first microprocessor, the 4004.[4][5]1972 April Product Intel announces the first 8-bit microprocessor, the 8008.[4][5][6]1974 April Product Intel launches the Intel 8080 microprocessor, the first general-purpose microprocessor, featuring 4,500 transistors.[4] This finally kickstarts computer development.[6]1976 Product Intel launches the Intel MCS-48 series of microcontrollers, the world's first microcontrollers (which combine a CPU with memory, peripherals, and input-output functions).[4]1978 June Product Intel introduces the 8086 16-bit microprocessor, which becomes the industry standard (for the x86 instruction set).[6]1979 November Product Intel launches "Operation Crush", a campaign to establish the 8086 as the standard for the 16-bit microprocessor market (which was competing with the technically superior Motorola 68000). This finally convinces IBM to adopt the 8086 in its upcoming personal computer.[2]1980 Product Intel and Xerox introduce the cooperative Ethernet project.[4]1982 February 1 Product Intel launches the 16-bit Intel 286 microprocessor, which features 134,000 transistors and is built into many PCs.[4]1983 Product Intel launches CHMOS technology, which increases chip performance while decreasing power consumption.[4]1984 Product Intel announces the world's first CHMOS DRAMs, which have densities as high as 256K.[4]1985 Product Intel enters the parallel supercomputer business and introduces the iPSC/1.[4][7]1985 October Product Intel launches (and sole-sources) the 80386 processor, a 32-bit chip that incorporates 275K transistors and can run multiple software programs at once.[2]1986 September Partnerships Compaq buys the 386 for its Deskpro personal computer. Compaq was one of several IBM clones that would adopt Intel processors, which shifted control of the computing industry from IBM to Intel.[2]1986 Legal The US-Japan Semiconductor Trade Agreement is signed, opening up Japanese markets to US semiconductor markets.1989 April 10 Product Intel introduces the 80486 microprocessor, which it sole-sources for 4 years. This offers backwards compatibility.[2]1989 October Marketing Intel launches the "Red X" marketing campaign by discrediting its original 16-bit and 8-bit products, in order to encourage more people to adopt 32-bit computing.[8]1990 June 3 Team Robert Noyce suddenly dies from a heart attack.[9]1990 November Competition Intel loses its suit against AMD. This loss allows AMD to create clones of the 386 processor.[10]1991 Spring Product Intel decides that it will stick with CISC architecture, and cuts off support for RISC architecture, which was internally developed by Les Kohn.[2]1991 Company Intel starts the Intel Inside marketing campaign.[4][11]1992 Competition Intel becomes the top-ranked seller for semiconductor sales. It has retained its top ranking ever since.[4]1993 March Product Intel launches the Pentium processor, which has 3.1 million transistors, initial speeds of 60 MHz, features an integrated floating-point unit, and is built on a 0.8 micron bi-CMOS process.[4][12]1994 December Product Intel suffers a public relations disaster when CNN publicized the story that there was a flaw in the way that the Pentium chip did division. Intel argued that the flaw was irrelevant, but then IBM halted shipments of Pentium-based computers, forcing Intel to reverse course and offer a no-questions-asked return policy.[13]1995 November 1 Product Intel launches the Pentium Pro processor, a high-performance chip targeted for 32-bit workstations.[4]1996 October 22 Product Intel launches the Pentium MMX product line.[14]1997 May 7 Product Intel launches the Pentium II line of processors, which is Intel's sixth-generation microarchitecture (P6).[15]1998 April 1 Company Intel wins sponsorship rights to the Westinghouse Science Talent Search.[16]1998 June 29 Product Intel rolls out the Intel Pentium II Xeon processor, Intel's new high-end solution for the workstation and server markets.[17]1998 August 24 Product Intel launches the first processor for the budget PC market segment, the Intel Celeron processor.[18]1999 February 26 Product Intel launches the Pentium III generation of microprocessors, which features the addition of the SSE instruction set (to accelerate floating point and parallel calculations).[19]1999 October Company The Dow Jones Industrial Average adds Intel to its list.[20]2000 Company Intel launches Intel Research.2000 November Product Intel introduces the Pentium 4 processor, with an initial speed of 1.5 GHz.[4][21]2001 May Legal, Competition Intel and Advanced Micro Devices make a patent cross-license agreement between the companies.[22]2003 March Product Intel introduces Centrino processor technology for laptop PCs, which made wireless compatibility a standard for laptop computers.[4][23][24]2004 February Product Intel announces that it will implement its first 64-bit processor, and releases the Nocona on June 2004.[25]2005 June Legal, Competition AMD files lawsuit against Intel, claiming that Intel engaged in unfair competition by offering rebates to Japanese PC manufacturers who agreed to eliminate or limit purchases of microprocessors made by AMD or a smaller manufacturer, Transmeta. On November 2009, Intel agrees to pay AMD $1.25 billion in a settlement.2006 December Product Intel launches the Core 2 Duo processor, which marks its transition into dual core processors.[4][26]2007 November Competition Qualcomm launches the first Snapdragon system on a chip semiconductor product, which included the first 1 GHz processor for mobile phones. By 2011, Snapdragon achieves 50% market share of the smartphone processor market.[27]2008 March 2 Product Intel announces the Intel Atom, a line of low-power, low-cost and low-performance x86 and x86-64 microprocessors that can be used for smartphones and tablets.[4]2008 August 10 Product Intel announces the Nehalem microprocessor, which represents the new Core i7 brand of high-end microprocessors to replace the Core 2 Duo microprocessors.[28]2009 November Legal Intel pays Advanced Micro Devices $1.25 billion in a settlement over AMD's assertion that Intel rewarded computer makers that used only Intel chips and punished those who bought from AMD.[29]2011 January Product Intel announces the Sandy Bridge series of i7 microprocessors to replace Nehalem. Sandy Bridge microprocessors start out as quad-core.[30]2011 May Product Intel announces that it will put the first 3D transistors. into high-volume production (the structure it invented is called "Tri-Gate").[31]2013 June Product Intel releases the next-generation lineup of desktop and mobile processors in the Core i3, i5, and i7 family – known as Haswell.[32]2013 September 10 Product Intel announces the Intel Quark, a tiny chip that can power Internet of things and wearable devices.[33]2015 July Competition Thomas Sohmers, a 2013 Thiel Fellow, announces that his Rex Systems has scored $1.25 million in venture funding to develop an alternative way to architect chips that use 1/20th of the power that Intel's chips use. He plans by starting at the high-end supercomputers market.[34][35]2016 May 3 Product Intel announces withdrawal from smartphone market. [36] [37]
The 2006 Atlantic 10 Men's Basketball Tournament was played from March 8 to March 11, 2006, at U.S. Bank Arena in Cincinnati, Ohio. The winner was named champion of the Atlantic 10 Conference and received an automatic bid to the 2006 NCAA Men's Division I Basketball Tournament. Xavier University won the tournament. The top four teams in the conference received first-round byes, while Duquesne University and St. Bonaventure University were left out of the tournament as the bottom two teams in the conference standings. George Washington University entered the tournament undefeated in Atlantic 10 play, but lost to Temple University in the quarterfinals. George Washington earned an at-large bid to the NCAA tournament.Bracket First RoundWednesday, March 8 QuarterfinalsThursday, March 9 SemifinalsFriday, March 10 FinalSaturday, March 11 1 #6 George Washington 53 9 Temple 68 8 Rhode Island 459 Temple 74 9 Temple 59 5 Saint Joseph's 73 4 Saint Louis 37 5 Saint Joseph's 56 5 Saint Joseph's 6712 Dayton 55 5 Saint Joseph's 61 10 Xavier 62 2 Charlotte 55 10 Xavier 59 7 Massachusetts 6610 Xavier 75 10 Xavier 70 6 Fordham 59 3 La Salle 62 6 Fordham 64 6 Fordham 4511 Richmond 37
Bandja Sy (born July 30, 1990) is a Malian-French professional basketball player for Andorra of the Liga ACB and the EuroCup. Standing at 2.04 m (6'8"), he plays the small forward and power forward positions. After playing four years of college basketball at New Mexico State Sy entered the 2013 NBA draft, but he was not selected in the draft's two rounds.Contents1 High school career2 College career2.1 New Mexico State3 Professional career4 Career statistics4.1 Domestic Leagues4.1.1 Regular season4.2 FIBA Champions League5 Career achievements and awards5.1 Club6 References7 External linksHigh school careerSy joined the Aggies after the 2008-09 season at Stoneridge Prep in Simi Valley, California. He averaged 18 points and four rebounds a game. Sy attended the Adidas National Tournament in the summer of 2008 and 2009. At the Douais Tournament, he was named the best wing player and played in the all-star game. In August 2007, Sy was selected to attend the Basketball without Borders Europe in Paris, France. The NBA and FIBA conduct the camp as part of the NBA’s global basketball development and community outreach program.[1]College careerNew Mexico StateSy played college basketball at New Mexico State University, with the New Mexico State Aggies, from 2009 to 2013. As a freshman, Sy was a role player, appearing in 15 games for the Aggies. He averaged 1.5 points and 0.9 rebounds per game. As a sophomore, Sy played in all 33 games and started in 20 contests for the Aggies averaging 4.7 points and 2.7 rebounds per game. In his third season in the Crimson and White, Sy played in all 36 games and started in two contests. He averaged 8.8 points and 4.0 rebounds per game and shot 45.5 percent from the field and 32.8 percent from the 3-point line. In his final season with the Aggies, Sy was a first team All-WAC honoree. He led the Aggies in rebounding with 7.3 rebounds per game and was second on the squad in scoring with 11.9 points per game. Sy was the only Aggie to start in all 35 games in 2012-13.Professional careerAfter going undrafted in the 2014 NBA draft, Sy returned to France and joined Élan Béarnais Pau-Orthez of the LNB Pro A.[2] During his rookie season, Sy averaged 5.8 points and 3.8 rebounds in 18.3 minutes per game. After one season, he left Orthez and joined SLUC Nancy. He stayed with the team for two seasons, playing in 33 games and averaging 8.2 points and 4.3 rebounds per game.On June 24, 2016, he joined ASVEL Basket of the LNB Pro A and of the Champions League.[3] With ASVEL, at LNB Pro A, he averaged 5.7 points and 2.8 rebounds per game and 8 points and 3.5 rebounds per game at Champions League, being one of the most spectacular players due to his amazing dunks.On September 15, 2017, Sy left ASVEL and joined AEK Athens of the Greek Basket League, replacing Cleanthony Early on the teams squad who left the due to disciplinary reasons.[4] On January 17, 2018, he left AEK and signed with Serbian club Partizan for the rest of the 2017–18 season.[5] On March 2, Sy has signed a new contract until summer 2019.[6]Career statisticsDomestic LeaguesRegular seasonLegend GP Games played MPG Minutes per game FG% Field goal percentage 3P% 3-point field goal percentage FT% Free throw percentage RPG Rebounds per game APG Assists per game SPG Steals per game BPG Blocks per game PPG Points per game Bold Career high Led the leagueNote: Only games in the primary domestic competitions are included. Therefore, games in cup or European competitions are left out.Year Team League GP MPG FG% 3P% FT% RPG APG SPG BPG PPG2017–18 A.E.K. GBL 18 21.7 .461 .333 .667 2.0 0 0.3 0.3 5.0FIBA Champions League[7] [8]Year Team GP MPG FG% 3P% FT% RPG APG SPG BPG PPG2016–17 ASVEL 18 21.7 .519 .348 .567 3.6 .9 .8 .3 8.12017–18 A.E.K. 5 7.6 .375 .000 .000 1.2 0 .6 0 1.2
Miss Archibald Ramsay Douglas (23 April 1807 – 23 December 1886) was a Scottish miniature painter. She was the daughter of William Douglas.LifeDouglas was born in Edinburgh to William Douglas and his wife in 1887. She was the eldest of three children.[1] Her father was the miniature painter in Scotland employed by Prince Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld."the artist's father" by Archibald DouglasDouglas was taught to paint by her father and opened studios in Hart Street in Edinburgh. Douglas exhibited four paintings at the Royal Academy in London and nine at the Royal Scottish Academy from 1834 to 1847.[2]Douglas died in Edinburgh in 1886.
Class of '96 is an American drama series that aired on Fox from January to May 1993. The series was created by John Romano and filmed mostly at the University of Toronto.Contents1 Synopsis2 Cast and characters2.1 Main2.2 Guest stars3 Reception and cancellation4 Episodes5 External linksSynopsisThe series focused on seven students at Havenhurst College in New England. Although the seven come from different backgrounds, circumstance led them to become friends. The series dealt with the differences, both in personality and social status, of the group of friends, the challenges they faced in their first year of college, and social issues such as racism and sexism.Cast and charactersMainJason Gedrick as David Morrissey, a passionate writer from New Jersey.Lisa Dean Ryan as Jessica Cohen, a wealthy Jewish student who falls for David.Megan Ward as Patty Horvath, Jessica's roommate, the daughter of a famous actress.Brandon Douglas as Whitney Reed, a rich kid who is being trained to follow in his father's footsteps, including living in his father's old college room.Perry Moore as Antonio Hopkins, Whitney's roommate, an African-American star basketball player from the inner city.Kari Wührer as Robin Farr, Jessica and Patty's roommate, an attractive girl from Florida.Gale Hansen as Samuel "Stroke" Dexter, David's roommate, an entrepreneur.Guest starsGuest stars throughout the series run include Gillian Anderson, John Cameron Mitchell, Matt LeBlanc, Julie Bowen, Robin Tunney, Dylan Neal, Elizabeth Dennehy, James LeGros, Fritz Weaver, Reed Diamond, Karyn Dwyer, Mason Adams and Ele Keats. Director and series consultant Peter Horton also made a cameo in one episode as a professor; he was previously known for playing a professor on thirtysomething.Reception and cancellationThe pilot episode aired on January 19, 1993 with ratings falling steadily after the premiere due to competition from Full House and Hangin' with Mr. Cooper on ABC and Rescue 911 on CBS, all of which ranked in the Top 20 that season. The series was cancelled and finished airing its 17 episode order on May 25.EpisodesNo. Title Original air date1 "Pilot" January 19, 19932 "They Shoot Baskets, Don't They?" January 26, 19933 "Breaking up is Hard to Overdue" February 2, 19934 "Midterm Madness" February 9, 19935 "Look Homeward Angela" February 16, 19936 "The Adventures of Pat's Man and Robin" February 23, 19937 "David is Authorized" March 2, 19938 "The Accused" March 9, 19939 "When Whitney Met Linda" March 16, 199310 "Parents Weekend" March 23, 199311 "The Best Little Frat House at Havenhurst" March 30, 199312 "Bright Smoke, Cold Fire" April 6, 199313 "Greenwich Mean Time" April 20, 199314 "Educating David" April 27, 199315 "Howie Farr is Too Far" May 4, 199316 "The Jessica File" May 11, 199317 "See You in September" May 25, 1993
Eremaea × phoenicea is a plant in the myrtle family, Myrtaceae and is endemic to the south-west of Western Australia. It is thought to be a stabilised hybrid between two subspecies of Eremaea. It is an erect to spreading shrub with pointed, elliptic leaves and small groups of flowers, a shade of pink to red, on the ends of the branches.Contents1 Description2 Taxonomy and naming3 Distribution and habitat4 Conservation5 ReferencesDescriptionEremaea × phoenicea is an erect, sometimes spreading shrub growing to a height of about 1.5 metres (5 ft). The leaves are 4.2–6.8 millimetres (0.2–0.3 in) long, 0.8–1.7 millimetres (0.03–0.07 in) wide, narrow elliptic to egg-shaped with the narrower end towards the base and the other end tapering to a point. They have a covering of fine hairs and one, rarely three veins on the lower surface.[1][2]The flowers are rose-coloured to red and occur in groups of one to four on the end of branches formed the previous year. The outer surface of the flower cup (the hypanthium) is hairy and there are 5 petals 3.5–4.6 millimetres (0.1–0.2 in) long. The stamens, which give the flower its colour, are arranged in 5 bundles, each containing 19 to 26 stamens. Flowering occurs from October to November and is followed by fruits which are woody capsules. The capsules are more or less urn-shaped, 5.8–7 millimetres (0.2–0.3 in) long with a smooth surface.[1]Taxonomy and namingEremaea × phoenicea was first formally described in 1993 by Nuytsia in Nuytsia (journal) from a specimen found near Eneabba.[1][3] Hnatiuk considers Eremaea x phoenicea to be a stabilised hybrid between Eremaea beaufortioides and Eremaea violacea subsp. rhaphiophylla.[3] That view is supported by isozyme studies.[4]The name phoenicea is derived from the Ancient Greek word φοῖνιξ (phoînix) meaning “purple” or "crimson"[5] alluding to the flower colour of this species.[1]Distribution and habitatEremaea × phoenicea occurs in the Irwin district[1] in the Geraldton Sandplains biogeographic region[2] where it grows in sand[6] in kwongan and heath.[1]ConservationEremaea × phoenicea is classified as "not threatened" by the Western Australian Government Department of Parks and Wildlife.[2]
The LGV Nord (Ligne à Grande Vitesse) is a French 333-kilometre (207 mi)-long high-speed rail line, opened in 1993, that connects Paris to the Belgian border and the Channel Tunnel via Lille.With a maximum speed of 300 kilometres per hour (190 mph), the line appreciably shortened rail journeys between Paris and Lille. Its extensions to the north (Belgium, the Channel Tunnel) and the south (via the LGV Interconnexion Est) have reduced journey times to Great Britain and Benelux and for inter-regional trips between the Nord (Pas de Calais) region and the southeast and southwest of France.Its route is twinned with the A1 for 130 kilometres (81 mi). As it is mostly built in flat areas, the maximum incline is 25 metres per kilometre (2.5‰). And that's why the line was given its official nickname, The A1 Highway.Of all French high-speed lines the LGV Nord sees the widest variety of high-speed rolling stock: the TGV Sud-Est, TGV Réseau, TGV Atlantique, TGV Duplex, Eurostar e300, Eurostar e320, Thalys PBA and PBKA as well as the local trains. Traffic is controlled by the Lille rail traffic centre.Contents1 Route2 Stations3 History4 Services4.1 From Paris4.2 Inter-regional4.3 International4.4 Future services4.4.1 Deutsche Bahn4.4.2 Veolia4.4.3 Renfe5 See also6 Notes7 External linksRouteThe LGV Nord begins at Arnouville-lès-Gonesse, 16.6 kilometres (10.3 mi) from the Gare du Nord on the Paris–Lille railway line. At Vémars, the LGV Interconnexion Est joins it via a triangular junction, leading to Charles de Gaulle Airport and Marne-la-Vallée-Chessy; this enables direct trains from London and Amsterdam to Disneyland Paris, as well as the southern destinations (Lyon, Avignon and Marseille)After passing east of the forest of Ermenonville over the viaduc de Verberie, it joins the A1 around Chevrières and accompanies it to the Lille suburbs.At Ablaincourt-Pressoir (Somme), a new station, Gare TGV Haute-Picardie, is served only by inter-regional TGVs. At Croisilles, Pas-de-Calais, a junction leads to the Agny link towards Arras. The LGV crosses the A1 autoroute at Seclin (Nord).Fretin triangle flying junctionAt Fretin, a triangular junction links the LGV to the Lille-Brussels HSL 1 high-speed line eastwards, crossing the border at Wannehain and joining the conventional network at Lembeek, south of Brussels. After the Fretin junction, the LGV has a connection to the conventional network at Lezennes, near Lille. This junction is used for TGVs terminating at Lille, which use Lille-Flandres. TGVs that continue beyond Lille, as well as some Eurostar services, stop at Lille-Europe instead. Non-stop Eurostars pass through a tunnel under the city of Lille at 200 kilometres per hour (120 mph).The line passes south of Armentières and north of Hazebrouck. At Cassel, a link provides a connection with Dunkirk. The LGV continues west, crossing the A26 autoroute at Zouafques and ends at Calais-Fréthun, at the Eurotunnel terminal. This enables TGV service to Calais and Eurostars through the Channel Tunnel to London. The TGVs continue to Calais-Ville or reverse in either Calais stations and go on to Boulogne-sur-Mer and Étaples-Le Touquet and Rang-du-Fliers-Verton. The route was much criticised, particularly by those in the Picardy region. The LGV crosses the region without a stop; Amiens in particular would have liked to have been on the line. The government judged a route via Amiens to be impracticable, as the Lille route demanded a straight line between Paris and Lille in order to give a reasonable Paris-Lille-London journey time. The LGV Picardie project would address this issue by serving Amiens, and would reduce the Paris–London journey time to less than 2 hours.StationsThe LGV Nord serves the following stations:Gare du Nord (Paris)Gare TGV Haute-Picardie1Gare d'Arras²Gare de Lille-EuropeGare de Calais-Fréthun1 Haute-Picardie station has been nicknamed "Gare des Betteraves" or "Beetroot Station," since it is located in the middle of nowhere and is only accessible by good road connections. Amiens wanted a station closer to the town centre, stopping at Gare d'Amiens.² Arras station is reached via a branch of the LGV Nord that splits off near the village of Croisilles.History1984: The Lyon-Lille connection by TGV began, using conventional lines between the Ile-de-France and Lille.29 September 1989: declaration of public utility2 September 1991: commencement of tracklaying9 September 1992: catenary in service20 October 1992: first trials with TGV Atlantique trainset 30123 May 1993: service commences between Paris and Arras21 December 1993: TGV 7150 from Valenciennes to Paris, operated by set 511, derailed at 300 kilometres per hour (190 mph) at the site of TGV Haute Picardie station (before it was built). Rain had caused a hole to open up under the track; the hole dated from the First World War but had not been detected during construction. The front power car and the front four carriages derailed, but remained aligned with the track. Out of the 200 passengers, one was slightly injured.The line was designed to facilitate European connections. The foreseen opening of the Channel Tunnel made it a project of the utmost urgency, leading to an acceleration of work. It opened in 1993, a year before the tunnel, from Arnouville to Fréthun; the Belgian section followed in 1997.ServicesJourney times and daily train frequency:From ParisParis–Lille 1:00/24Paris–Douai 1:09/10Paris–Valenciennes 1:42/10Paris–Arras 0:49/9Paris–Dunkirk 1:38/9Paris–Lens 1:05/7Paris–Béthune 1:15/7Paris–Calais 1:23/5Paris–Cambrai 1:40/1Paris–St-Omer 1:56/1Paris–Boulogne 1:57/1Inter-regionalLyon–Lille 2:48/11Lyon–Arras 2:46/3Lyon–Brussels 3:40/2Nantes–Lille 3:53/4Rennes–Lille 3:49/4Bordeaux–Lille 5:00/5InternationalParis – London 2:15Paris – Brussels 1:20London - Marne-la-Vallee - Chessy (for Disneyland Paris) 2:43London - Marseille: 6.28Paris – Liège 2:10Paris – Cologne 3:14Paris – Amsterdam 3:18Lille – London 1:20Amsterdam - London - 3:55
The 1974 South African Grand Prix (formally the XX Lucky Strike Grand Prix of South Africa) was a Formula One motor race held at Kyalami on 30 March 1974. It was race 3 of 15 in both the 1974 World Championship of Drivers and the 1974 International Cup for Formula One Manufacturers.Contents1 Race summary2 Classification3 Championship standings after the race4 ReferencesRace summaryIt was initially uncertain that the South African Grand Prix would go ahead due to the 1973 oil crisis, but it did so, albeit at the end of March rather than at the start of the month. Lotus stunned the paddock with an innovative car which used four pedals and an electric clutch.However, practice was overshadowed by an accident which killed Peter Revson. While driving his Shadow-Ford in a test session before the race, Revson suffered a front suspension failure on the outside of Barbecue Bend and crashed heavily into the Armco barrier, the car bursting into flames. Revson died instantly, and the Shadow team withdrew from the race.Niki Lauda took pole by a fraction of a second from Carlos Pace. The two Lotus cars tangled shortly after the start, the incident also involving Jochen Mass and Henri Pescarolo whilst Tom Belsø's race lasted no more than a few hundred yards due to clutch failure. Lauda led a train of cars consisting of Carlos Reutemann, Clay Regazzoni, Jody Scheckter and James Hunt, whose Hesketh was suffering vibration problems.Mike Hailwood caught and passed Scheckter when he missed a gear, and then passed Reutemann on lap 9. On lap 75, nearly at the finish, Lauda was forced to retire with ignition problems and low oil pressure, handing the lead to Reutemann. This was Reutemann's first win, the first for an Argentinian driver since Juan Manuel Fangio won the 1957 German Grand Prix, and Brabham's first since the 1970 South African Grand Prix. Jean-Pierre Beltoise fought his way up through the field to 2nd, holding off a determined challenge from Hailwood who took the final podium place. Beltoise's 2nd place would turn out to be the last ever podium finish for a BRM.ClassificationPos No Driver Constructor Laps Time/Retired Grid Points1 7 Argentina Carlos Reutemann Brabham-Ford 78 1:42:40.96 4 92 14 France Jean-Pierre Beltoise BRM 78 + 33.94 11 63 33 United Kingdom Mike Hailwood McLaren-Ford 78 + 42.16 12 44 4 France Patrick Depailler Tyrrell-Ford 78 + 44.19 15 35 9 West Germany Hans Joachim Stuck March-Ford 78 + 46.23 7 26 20 Italy Arturo Merzario Iso-Marlboro-Ford 78 + 56.04 3 17 5 Brazil Emerson Fittipaldi McLaren-Ford 78 + 1:08.39 5 8 3 South Africa Jody Scheckter Tyrrell-Ford 78 + 1:10.54 8 9 6 New Zealand Denny Hulme McLaren-Ford 77 + 1 Lap 9 10 10 Italy Vittorio Brambilla March-Ford 77 + 1 Lap 19 11 18 Brazil Carlos Pace Surtees-Ford 77 + 1 Lap 2 12 26 United Kingdom Graham Hill Lola-Ford 77 + 1 Lap 18 13 29 South Africa Ian Scheckter Lotus-Ford 76 + 2 Laps 22 14 32 South Africa Eddie Keizan Tyrrell-Ford 76 + 2 Laps 24 15 37 France François Migault BRM 75 + 3 Laps 25 16 12 Austria Niki Lauda Ferrari 74 Ignition 1 17 8 United Kingdom Richard Robarts Brabham-Ford 74 + 4 Laps 23 18 15 France Henri Pescarolo BRM 72 + 6 Laps 21 19 23 South Africa Dave Charlton McLaren-Ford 71 + 7 Laps 20 Ret 11 Switzerland Clay Regazzoni Ferrari 65 Oil Pressure 6 Ret 28 United Kingdom John Watson Brabham-Ford 54 Fuel System 13 Ret 2 Belgium Jacky Ickx Lotus-Ford 31 Brakes 10 Ret 24 United Kingdom James Hunt Hesketh-Ford 13 Transmission 14 Ret 19 West Germany Jochen Mass Surtees-Ford 11 Suspension 17 Ret 30 South Africa Paddy Driver Lotus-Ford 6 Clutch 26 Ret 1 Sweden Ronnie Peterson Lotus-Ford 2 Collision 16 Ret 21 Denmark Tom Belsø Iso-Marlboro-Ford 0 Clutch 27 WD 16 United States Peter Revson Shadow-Ford Fatal Accident WD 17 France Jean-Pierre Jarier Shadow-Ford Entry Withdrawn WD 25 South Africa John McNicol Lotus-Ford WD 27 United Kingdom Guy Edwards Lola-Ford Source:[3]Championship standings after the raceDrivers' Championship standingsPos Driver Points1 Switzerland Clay Regazzoni 102 Argentina Carlos Reutemann 93 Brazil Emerson Fittipaldi 94 New Zealand Denny Hulme 95 United Kingdom Mike Hailwood 9Source: [4]Constructors' Championship standingsPos Constructor Points1 United Kingdom McLaren-Ford 222 Italy Ferrari 123 United Kingdom Brabham-Ford 94 United Kingdom BRM 85 United Kingdom Lotus-Ford 4Source: [4]
This is a list of schools in the Metropolitan Borough of Sefton in the English county of Merseyside.Contents1 State-funded schools1.1 Primary schools1.2 Secondary schools1.3 Special and alternative schools1.4 Further education2 Independent schools2.1 Senior and all-through schools2.2 Special and alternative schoolsState-funded schoolsPrimary schoolsAinsdale St John's CE Primary SchoolAintree Davenhill Primary SchoolAll Saints RC Primary SchoolBeach Road Primary SchoolBedford Primary SchoolBirkdale Primary SchoolBishop David Sheppard CE Primary SchoolChrist Church CE Primary SchoolChurchtown Primary SchoolEnglish Martyrs RC Primary SchoolFarnborough Road Primary SchoolForefield Infant SchoolForefield Junior SchoolFreshfield Primary SchoolGrange Primary SchoolGreat Crosby RC Primary SchoolGreen Park Primary SchoolHatton Hill Primary SchoolHoly Family RC Primary SchoolHoly Rosary RC Primary SchoolHoly Spirit RC Primary SchoolHoly Trinity CE Primary SchoolHudson Primary SchoolKew Woods Primary SchoolKings Meadow Primary SchoolLander Road Primary SchoolLarkfield Primary SchoolLinacre Primary SchoolLinaker Primary SchoolLitherland Moss Primary SchoolLydiate Primary SchoolMarshside Primary SchoolMelling Primary SchoolNetherton Moss Primary SchoolNorthway Primary SchoolNorwood Primary SchoolOur Lady of Compassion RC Primary SchoolOur Lady of Lourdes RC Primary SchoolOur Lady of Walsingham RC Primary SchoolOur Lady Queen of Peace RC Primary SchoolOur Lady Star of the Sea RC Primary SchoolRedgate Primary SchoolSt Andrew's Maghull CE Primary SchoolSt Benedict's RC Primary SchoolSt Edmund's And St Thomas' RC Primary SchoolSt Elizabeth's RC Primary SchoolSt George's RC Primary SchoolSt Gregory's RC Primary SchoolSt Jerome's RC Primary SchoolSt John Bosco RC Primary SchoolSt John Stone RC Primary SchoolSt John's CE Primary School, Crossens SchoolSt John's CE Primary School, WaterlooSt Luke's CE Primary School, FormbySt Luke's CE Primary School, HalsallSt Mary's RC Primary SchoolSt Monica's RC Primary SchoolSt Nicholas' CE Primary SchoolSt Oswald's CE Primary SchoolSt Patrick's Catholic Primary SchoolSt Peter's CE Primary SchoolSt Philip's CE Primary School, LitherlandSt Philip's CE Primary School, SouthportSt Robert Bellarmine RC Primary SchoolSt Thomas's CE Primary SchoolSt William of York RCPrimary SchoolShoreside Primary SchoolSpringwell Park Primary SchoolSummerhill Primary SchoolThomas Gray Primary SchoolTrinity St Peter's CE Primary SchoolUrsuline RC Primary SchoolValewood Primary SchoolWaterloo Primary SchoolWilliam Gladstone CE Primary SchoolWoodlands Primary SchoolSecondary schoolsBirkdale High School, SouthportChesterfield High School, CrosbyChrist the King Catholic High School, SouthportDeyes High School, MaghullFormby High School, FormbyGreenbank High School, SouthportThe Hawthorne’s Free School, BootleHillside High School, BootleHoly Family Catholic High School, ThorntonLitherland High School, LitherlandMaghull High School, MaghullMaricourt Catholic School, MaghullMeols Cop High School, SouthportRange High School, FormbySacred Heart Catholic College, CrosbySt Ambrose Barlow Catholic High School, NethertonSt Michael's Church of England High School, CrosbySavio Salesian College, SeftonStanley High School, SouthportSpecial and alternative schoolsArden College, SouthportCrosby High School, CrosbyMerefield School, SouthportNewfield School, CrosbyPresfield High School, SouthportRowan Park School, LitherlandFurther educationHugh Baird CollegeKing George V CollegeSouth Sefton CollegeSouthport College
Old Ones is a book written by Kevin Siembieda and published by Palladium Books in 1984 for the Palladium Fantasy Role-Playing Game. The book outlines the Old Ones (sometimes referred to in Palladium Books publications as the "Great Old Ones" or the "Unnameable Beings"), a fictional race of Alien Intelligences within the megaverse setting of the Palladium Fantasy Role-Playing Game system. After the second edition of the Palladium Fantasy Role-Playing Game was published in 1996, an updated edition of Old Ones was released in 1997.[1]Contents1 The Old Ones2 Lessers3 Publication history4 Reception5 ReferencesThe Old OnesWriter Kevin Siembieda named the Old Ones as an homage to the fictional Elder Gods of H. P. Lovecraft.LessersSome other beings are referred to as being possible "lesser" (rather than "greater") Old Ones, including Vampire Intelligences (in Rifts World Book 1: Vampire Kingdoms and Nightbane World Book 4: Shadows of Light), Nxla (in Rifts World Book 12; Psyscape), and Slyth (in Old Ones 2nd Edition).Publication historyPalladium RPG Book II: Old Ones was written by Kevin Siembieda and was published by Palladium Books in 1984 as a 210-page book.[2]ReceptionIn the December 1997 edition of Dragon (Issue 242), Rick Swan called the second edition of Old Ones "a terrific sourcebook". He noted that "The level of detail is staggering; a typical city entry pinpoints more than 100 different locations (temples, granaries, tax offices) and provides dozens of adventure hooks. It’s a grim, vividly evoked world that feels alive; you can smell the sweat at the Gladiator School, taste the elderberry wine at Splash Tavern, feel a pickpocket's blade in your back at the Charm Emporium." He gave the book an above-average rating of 5 out of 6, with the comment "True, Old Ones owes a heavy debt to H. P. Lovecraft, but it’s still a dazzler."[3]
Robert "Bob" Herbert Ayres (11 January 1914[3] – July 1993[4]) was an English professional rugby league footballer who played in the 1930s and 1940s. He played at representative level for England, British Empire and Lancashire, and at club level for Barrow, as a prop, or second-row, i.e. 8 or 10, or, 11 or 12, during the era of contested scrums.Contents1 Background2 Playing career2.1 International honours2.2 County honours2.3 Challenge Cup Final appearances2.4 County Cup Final appearances2.5 Testimonial match3 Contemporaneous article extract4 References5 External linksBackgroundBob Ayres was born in Barrow-in-Furness, Lancashire, England, and he died aged 79 in Lancashire, England.Playing careerInternational honoursBob Ayres represented British Empire while at Barrow in 1937 against France, and won caps for England while at Barrow in 1938 against Wales, and France, and in 1945 against Wales.[2]County honoursBob Ayres won cap(s) for Lancashire while at Barrow.Challenge Cup Final appearancesBob Ayres played right-second-row, i.e. number 12, in Barrow's 4–7 defeat by Salford in the 1938 Challenge Cup Final during the 1937–38 season at Wembley Stadium, London on Saturday 7 May 1938.County Cup Final appearancesBob Ayres played right-second-row, i.e. number 12, in Barrow's 4–8 defeat by Warrington in the 1937 Lancashire County Cup Final during the 1937–38 season at Central Park, Wigan on Saturday 23 October 1937.[5]Testimonial matchBob Ayres' Testimonial matches at Barrow were shared with Val Cumberbatch, John Higgin, William Little and Dan McKeating, and took place against Swinton on Saturday 27 April 1946, and against Oldham on Saturday 27 January 1947.[6]Contemporaneous article extract"The man who always comes up smiling, Club captain during the war years. A product of local football, signed in 1933. Has few equals as a second-row. International and County player."[6]
Roy Lee "Chucky" Mullins (July 8, 1969 in Russellville, Alabama – May 6, 1991 in Memphis, Tennessee) was an American football player at Ole Miss (University of Mississippi) best known for the devastating football injury that left him a quadriplegic. He has a niece from his brother Horace and Her name is Olivia MullinsContents1 Accident and aftermath2 Death3 Memorials4 Related5 References6 External linksAccident and aftermathChucky Mullins was injured on October 28, 1989, during the Ole Miss Rebels’ Homecoming game against the Vanderbilt Commodores in Oxford, Mississippi. Chucky Mullins plunged head-first into a tackle of Vanderbilt fullback Brad Gaines after a short pass attempt. The impact shattered four vertebrae in his cervical spine, immediately paralyzing him.After being airlifted to Baptist Memorial Hospital in Memphis, Mullins underwent a tracheotomy and five-hour bone graft operation to fuse the vertebrae. Mullins never regained sensation below his neck; shortly before his death, however, he was able to move a hand across his body and touch his chest.As soon as the injury occurred, Mullins became the recipient of a huge outpouring of community support. Ole Miss fans, college football fans in the South and people from all over the nation immediately began to donate money towards Mullins' growing medical expenses. President George H.W. Bush visited Mullins in his hospital room and encouraged him while on a visit to Memphis. Soon, Ole Miss established the "Chucky Mullins Trust Fund" to properly manage the donations. The city of Oxford donated land for a specially-designed, handicap-accessible house for Mullins. Donations to the trust fund eventually exceeded $1 million.Mullins returned to Ole Miss on June 20, 1990 to complete his undergraduate studies.DeathLess than a year after returning to school, Mullins was stricken by a pulmonary embolism, caused by blood clots formed by inactivity and poor circulation. He died in the hospital on May 6, 1991 and was buried in his home town of Russellville, Alabama.MemorialsDuring Mullins' time in the hospital, he and Gaines, who did not know each other before the accident, became close friends. Since Mullins' death, Gaines visits and maintains his friend's gravesite three times a year: May 6 (the anniversary of Mullins' death), October 28 (the anniversary of the injury) and December 25 (Christmas Day). Brad Gaines continues this personal tradition to this day.[1]The impact of the accident on Gaines, and the injury to Mullins, is the subject of a SEC Storied documentary "It's Time", which first aired on September 2014 on the SEC Network.[2]Each spring, during the annual Grove Bowl (a game at the end of spring practices pitting Ole Miss players against each other), the player who most embodies Chucky Mullins' spirit and courage receives the "Chucky Mullins Memorial Courage Award". With the award, the player received the right to wear jersey number 38, the same number Chucky wore. Chucky's number 38 was retired on September 3, 2006 in a pregame ceremony before the Rebels' victory over Memphis. From 2006 until 2009, the winner of the "Chucky Mullins Memorial Courage Award" wore a patch in honor of this award. This was an unpopular move, and after changes to the award (any player is eligible, no longer just a rising senior defensive player), the number was returned to circulation in 2010, exclusively worn by the award winner.[3]Chucky MullinsChucky MullinsDB,Retired Ole Miss NumberWinners of the Chucky Mullins Courage Award1990 – Chris Mitchell1991 – Jeff Carter1992 – Trea Southerland1993 – Johnny Dixon1994 – Alundice Brice1995 – Michael Lowery1996 – Derek Jones1997 – Nate Wayne1998 – Gary Thigpen1999 – Ronnie Heard2000 – Anthony Magee2001 – Kevin Thomas2002 – Lanier Goethie2003 – Jamil Northcutt2004 – Eric Oliver2005 – Kelvin Robinson2006 – Patrick Willis2007 – Jeremy Garrett2008 – Jamarca Sanford2009 – Marcus Tillman2010 – Kentrell Lockett2011 – D. T. Shackelford2012 – Jason Jones2013 – Mike Marry2014 – Detarrian (D.T.) Shackleford (2nd award)2015 – Mike Hilton2016 – John Youngblood2017 - Marquis Haynes2018 - CJ Moore2019 - Austrian RobinsonMullins's story was memorialized in a documentary film, Undefeated: The Chucky Mullins Story and also the SEC Storied Documentary film, "It's Time".
Dezső Lauber (23 May 1879 – 5 September 1966) was a Hungarian all-round sportsman and architect.He was born in Pécs and died in Budapest.Lauber was an all-round champion athlete in the late 19th and early 20th century, competing in (among others) bobsleigh, ice skating, golf, cycling and tennis. In that last sport, he competed in the 1908 Summer Olympics in London, but lost his first match and was eliminated.[1]He was an architect by profession, and a close associate of 1896 Olympic swimming champion Alfréd Hajós. Together with Hajós, he entered a design for a stadium in the art competitions held during the 1924 Summer Olympics. The jury did not award a gold medal in this competition, but Hajós and Lauber received a silver medal for their design.[1]Lauber was also secretary of the Hungarian Olympic Committee.
The 2014 Marburg Open was a professional tennis tournament played on clay courts. It was the fifth edition of the tournament which was part of the 2014 ATP Challenger Tour. It took place in Marburg, Germany between 23 and 29 June 2014.Contents1 Singles main draw entrants1.1 Seeds1.2 Other Entrants2 Doubles main draw entrants2.1 Seeds2.2 Other entrants3 Champions3.1 Singles3.2 Doubles4 External linksSingles main draw entrantsSeedsCountry Player Rank1 Seed ARG Diego Sebastián Schwartzman 93 1 BRA Thomaz Bellucci 98 2 GER Andreas Beck 131 3 BRA João Souza 134 4 ARG Horacio Zeballos 136 5 NED Thiemo de Bakker 143 6 POR Gastão Elias 154 7 ROU Marius Copil 160 81 Rankings are as of June 16, 2014.Other EntrantsThe following players received wildcards into the singles main draw:Germany Richard BeckerSerbia Nikola MilojevićGermany Julian LenzGermany Alexander ZverevThe following players received entry from the qualifying draw:Serbia Boris PašanskiCroatia Franko ŠkugorChile Christian GarinSlovakia Jozef KovalíkDoubles main draw entrantsSeedsCountry Player Country Player Rank1 Seed ARG Diego Sebastián Schwartzman ARG Horacio Zeballos 229 1 CAN Adil Shamasdin NZL Artem Sitak 229 2 COL Nicolás Barrientos COL Juan Carlos Spir 246 3 BLR Sergey Betov BLR Alexander Bury 255 41 Rankings as of June 16, 2014.Other entrantsThe following pairs received wildcards into the doubles main draw:Germany Jan Beusch / Germany Jan-Lucas GanssaugeGermany Julian Lenz / Germany Alexander ZverevGermany Jannis Kahlke / Slovenia Tadej Turk
The Tanglewood Boys was an Italian-American recruitment gang or "farm team" for the American Mafia, specifically the Lucchese crime family.[1] The gang frequently operated from the Tanglewood Shopping Center in Yonkers, New York.[2]Contents1 History1.1 Crimes committed1.2 Downfall2 In popular culture3 Notes4 References5 External linksHistoryCrimes committedIn the 1990s, the gang began to rise in the public eye as a "farm team" led by Anthony Santorelli for the Lucchese crime family.[3] Many members of the gang were sons of made men, who grew up north of New York City.[1] The gang was involved in murders, assaults, armed robbery, arsons, and bookmaking operations in Westchester, the Bronx and the Upper West Side of Manhattan.[4]On March 6, 1992, two members, Darin Mazzarella and Joseph Petrucelli got into a racial argument and shot Kasiem Merchant, a 16-year-old to death in New Rochelle.[5] Joseph Petrucelli received a life sentence for the murder.[5]On February 4, 1994, the Tanglewood Boys murdered Louis Balancio, a 21-year-old Mercy College student outside the Strike Zone Bar.[4] The same day, an FBI agent observed Anthony Santorelli dumping something into a garbage can, which turned out to be clothes covered in blood.[6] A DNA check was conducted on the clothes and the blood belonged to Louis Balancio.[6] Anthony DiSimone, the son of Lucchese family capo Salvatore DiSimone went into hiding after the murder of Balancio.[4]In 1994, Joseph Lubrano was wrongfully sent to prison for beating a black police officer and was released four years later.[7] During the trial, it was alleged that Lubrano was a member of the Tanglewood Boys.[7]In May 1995, Alfred Santorelli and Darin Mazzarelli had a sit-down with brothers Joseph and Adam Consentino over bookmaking operations in the Bronx.[8] The sit-down took place in a Pelham Parkway bar that was owned by Bonanno crime family soldier Vincent Basciano.[8] After drinking, Santorelli and Mazzarelli began hitting the brothers with bottles and shot at them as they escaped.[5]In June 1995, Darin Mazzarelli and John Petrucelli got into an argument with Gene Gallo in Loreto Park. Gallo left and got his friend Michael "Mike" Zanfardino, a hitman who worked for Genovese crime family capo Barney Bellomo's crew in Pelham Bay.[8] Zanfardino pulled out a gun and shot Mazzarelli and pointed the gun at Santorelli before leaving the scene.[8] Petrucelli and others came back that night and stabbed Paul Cicero, Gallo's cousin, to death.[8]In December 1996, Darin Mazzarella was charged with the 1994 murder of Louis Balancio and Anthony Santorelli was charged with throwing the bloody clothes into the dumpster.[9]DownfallAfter his imprisonment, Darin Mazzarella agreed to become a government witness in 1997.[10] He provided information that is credited with leading to significant disruption of the Tanglewood Boys and the Lucchese family.[4] Mazzarella gave information for investigators and prosecutors on the Lubrano assault; he admitted participating in the assault with Alfred Santorelli, the son of Anthony Santorelli, and asserted that Lubrano was not a Tanglewood member.[7]In 1999, Anthony DiSimone turned himself in to the police and was sentenced in 2000 to 25 years to life for the murder of Louis Balancio.[11] Anthony DiSimone served seven years in prison before the conviction was overturned, the defense never reviewed the evidence, he later pleaded guilty to manslaughter in 2010, and served no additional time.[12]In October 2002, Darin Mazzarella testified against John Petrucelli, in the murder trial of Paul Cicero.[10] Petrucelli had murdered Cicero in retaliation for Mazzarella being shot early by Cicero's cousin Gene Gallo, a Genovese crime family associate.[10] In February 2003, John Petrucelli was sentenced to life in prison for the 1995 murder of Paul Cicero.[13]
Edwin Arthur Jones, (June 28, 1853 – January 9, 1911) was an American composer. He was called "one modest man who knows the power of music" by Edward Everett Hale. These include a masterful cantata and a large oratorio in three parts, modeled after Handel's Messiah.Contents1 Early life and education2 First Compositions3 Orchestra Leader and Composer4 Notes5 Civic Leadership6 External links7 ReferencesEarly life and educationEdwin Arthur Jones was born at 9 Pearl Street in Stoughton, Massachusetts on June 28, 1853. After studies at the New England Conservatory of Music in violin, organ and harmony, Jones entered Dartmouth College in 1872.That same year, when he was only 19, Jones was a violinist among the thousands of instrumentalists and singers who played at the World's Peace Jubilee and International Musical Festival in Boston, organized by bandmaster Patrick Gilmore. One of the special invited guests was the Viennese composer, Johann Strauss Jr., who performed some of his popular waltzes.E.A. Jones graduated from Dartmouth College in 1876, where he was Class President, Director of the Dartmouth Glee Club, First violinist in the Dartmouth College Orchestra, one of the editors of the college newspaper, and he was named Captain of the Dartmouth Big Green baseball team in 1875.[1]First CompositionsAfter graduation, he went to Baltimore to help his family run a store. His first major composition was a delightful set of waltzes for solo piano, The Farewell Waltzes, which he had composed while at Dartmouth College. This composition was published in Baltimore in 1874. He also made an arrangement for chamber orchestra.Six years later, in 1880, his First String Quartet was performed at the Peabody Concervatory in Baltimore, where it was well received. He then returned to his home town in Massachusetts.Orchestra Leader and ComposerAfter returning to Stoughton, Jones formed his own orchestra of 20 musicians. A photo of his orchestra was taken in 1885.[2]In 1881, he composed his masterpiece — a large cantata for soloists, chorus, organ and orchestra, Song of Our Saviour. This cantata was never performed during his lifetime and received its world premiere over one hundred years later on May 3, 1992. The cantata was a reworking of an earlier composition, The Nativity Hymn, one of only four to receive honorable mention in 1879 in the Cincinnati College of Music competition, judged by the distinguished American conductor, Theodore Thomas.The other major choral work by Jones was his oratorio, Easter Concert, for soloists, chorus and orchestra. It was published in 1890 in a piano-vocal score by White-Smith Music Publishing Company in Boston. This version received its first modern day performance on April 26, 1981. Unfortunately, the orchestral parts have not been located for the oratorio.Besides his two large choral works, Jones also composed other vocal works, including:Blessing and Glory: Fugue - Tenors and Basses (1874); Praise Ye The Lord - Tenors and Basses (1874); Wake, Maiden Wake - Tenors and Basses (1881); King Christian - Bass solo and SATB Chorus (1886); Old Stoughton - SATB Chorus (1886); Ode to Music - SATB Chorus (1888); Love Hailed a Little Maid - Soprano solo and piano (1888); Snowflakes - Soprano solo and piano (1888); Hail, Smiling Morn! - Bass solo and chamber ensemble (undated); Lord, Dismiss Is With Thy Blessing - SATB Chorus (undated).Among his instrumental works are:Two String Trios - in D Major and G Major (1878); String Quartet No. 1 in F Major (1880); Dedication March - for orchestra (1881); Suite Ancienne - for orchestra (1886); String Quartet No 2 in G minor (1887) - first performed at Mrs. J. L. (Isabella Stewart) Gardener's home in Boston by the Kneissel Quartet in 1889.[3]Jones was a member of the two choral societies in town: The Stoughton Musical Society, founded in 1786 and now the oldest choral society in America, and The Musical Society in Stoughton, founded in 1802, disbanded in 1982. He was largely responsible for the Stoughton Musical Society's invitation to perform at the World's Columbian Exposition in Chicago in 1893.[4]Notes Hall, Roger L. E.A. Jones: His Life and Music. p. 5-6. Hall, Roger L.,E.A. Jones: His Life and Music. p. 16 Hall, Roger L., E.A. Jones: His Life and Music p. 7, 13-15. Hall, Roger L. E.A. Jones: His Life and Music p. 10Civic LeadershipE.A. Jones is also remembered for his participation as a member of the School Committee for fifteen years, Trustee of the Public Library, President of the Fortnightly Club, and Secretary of the Chicataubut Club. In addition, he designed the Stoughton Town Seal in 1892. Today, there is a school named for him on Walnut Street in Stoughton. He died at his family's home on Pearl Street on January 9, 1911, at the age of 57.
Fyvie railway station was a railway station near Fyvie, Aberdeenshire.[4][5] It served the rural area and Fyvie Castle, but lay about 1 mile (1.6 km) from the village. It was opened in 1857 by the Banff Macduff & Turriff Junction Railway, later part of the Great North of Scotland Railway, then the LNER and finally British Railways. The station was an intermediate stop on the branchline from Inveramsay to Macduff. The station closed to passengers in 1951 and to goods in 1966. Fyvie derives from the Scots Gaelic Fia chein meaning Deer hill.[6]Contents1 History2 Infrastructure3 Remains4 Services5 Rothiebrisbane Farm Platform6 References6.1 Notes6.2 SourcesHistoryOpened by the Banff, Macduff and Turriff Junction Railway,[2] then part of the Great North of Scotland Railway it became part of the London and North Eastern Railway during the Grouping of 1923, passing on to the Scottish Region of British Railways during the nationalisation of 1948. It was then closed by British Railways.InfrastructureThe old goods yard.The station lay 10.47 miles (16.85 km) from Inveramsay[3] and stood at 242 feet (74 m) above sea level.[7] The signal box was opened on 15 April 1895 and was closed on 5 October 1936 when it was replaced by a ground frame.[3] The station originally had two stone built platforms with a small wooden shelter on one side and a typical brick built ticket office and waiting room on the other, original, southbound platform. A footbridge crossed the passing loop to the south of the station buildings.[8] The passing loop and second platform were closed in 1936 to save on maintenance costs and had been removed by 1952.[8] A single short siding lay to the north on the eastern side of the single track line that was intended for use in catching any runaway wagons[8] as the gradient from Rothienorman was 1 in 80.The goods yard with several ancillary buildings lay to the east and was approached from the south where the road was crossed by an overbridge.[9] It had a weighing machine, a goods shed, loading dock and four sidings in all.[10] Several station houses and a police station stood nearby. The line was cut back to Turiff in 1961. The market stance stood on the east side of the goods yard.[11]RemainsView towards Aberdeen at the old station site.A goods shed remains and at the entry to the old goods yard an interesting old railway building survives, similar to one at Oldmeldrum.ServicesFrom 1926 Sunday excursion trains from Aberdeen were advertised and from 1938 they appeared in the timetables. In 1932 passenger trains stopped at all the stations with five a day in each direction.[12] Although regular passengers services ceased in 1951 a SLS/RCTS Joint Scottish Tour visited Turriff on 13 June 1960 and another excursion ran in 1965. In WWII fuel oil was transported to Turriff and was then piped to Ministry of Defence storage tanks which supplied local airfields.[13] By 1948 four return trips a day were made as the coal supply situation had improved.[13] Another severe coal shortage occurred in 1951 and the passenger service ceased despite protests.[14] All trains stopped at Fyfie.In 1896 the King and Queen of Spain stayed at Fyvie Castle at the invitation of Lord Leith and used the station for their journeys.[15]Rothiebrisbane Farm PlatformIn 1918 a special timber platform was erected at Rothiebrisbane Farm one mile south of Fyvie. The occasion was a shorthorn cattle sale and the excursion train had to pull forward more than once to allow passengers to disembark. Rothiebrisbane Platform railway station was only in use for five hours and five minutes. Temporary platform construction was not unusual, but a single use for such a short one off use was exceptional.[16]Preceding station Historical railways Following stationRothienormanLine and Station closed Great North of Scotland RailwayBanff, Macduff and Turriff Junction Railway AuchterlessLine and Station closed
Gymnobela bairdii, common name Baird's turrid, is a species of sea snail, a marine gastropod mollusk in the family Raphitomidae.[1]Contents1 Description2 Distribution3 References4 External linksDescriptionThe length of the shell varies between 10 mm and 55 mm.(Original description) The large, rather stout shell has a fusiform shape. It shows an elevated, acute, turreted spire and eight or nine obtusely shouldered, angular whorls. The body whorl is large and somewhat inflated, with a broad, flattened or a slightly concave, sloping subsutural band, which is covered with distinct, strongly receding lines of growth and with more or less evident, raised, spiral cinguli and grooves. Below the subsutural band the whorls are obtusely angulated, but without a distinct carina. Commencing at the shoulder and extending a short distance below it are numerous oblique, not very elevated, longitudinal ribs, which fade out before reaching the middle of the whorls. The whole surface of the whorls, including the ribs, is covered with conspicuous, raised, spiral cinguli, between which there are two or three smaller ones, separated by deep concave grooves of about the same breadth. The whole surface is covered by distinct, raised lines of growth. The aperture is oblong-ovate and is rather large. The columella is nearly straight, somewhat prolonged, its inner edge forming a slight sigmoid curve. The siphonal canal is short, broad, narrowed at the tip and not recurved. The outer lip is sharp and thin. The posterior sinus is broad and rather deep, with regularly rounded margins, corresponding to the lines on the subsutural band. Below the shoulder the lip projects considerably forward and then is somewhat flattened and recedes gradually to the base of the short and broad siphonal canal. The whorls of the protoconch are very small and generally eroded so far as to appear smooth. The shell is white or grayish white, without any distinct epidermis. The aperture is clear white. The animal is destitute of operculum and eyes. [2]DistributionG. bairdii can be found off the North American coast, ranging from New Jersey south to Florida, between depths of 1061 m and 4062 m.[3]
Joseph Foveaux (1767 – 20 March 1846[1]) was a soldier and convict settlement administrator in colonial New South Wales, Australia.Contents1 Early life2 Norfolk island3 Aftermath of the Rum Rebellion4 Later life5 Surry Hills6 Legacy7 References8 Further readingEarly lifeFoveaux was baptised on 6 April 1767 at Ampthill, Bedfordshire, England, the sixth child of Joseph Foveaux and his wife Elizabeth, née Wheeler.[1] Family tradition maintains he was actually born almost a year earlier, on 10 April 1766.[2]Foveaux was an ensign in the 60th regiment[3] and then joined the New South Wales Corps in June 1789 as lieutenant and reached Sydney in 1791. There he was promoted to major and, as senior officer between August 1796 and November 1799, he controlled the Corps at a time when the senior officers were making fortunes from trading and extending their lands. He soon became the largest landholder and stock-owner in the colony.Norfolk islandIn 1800, having established a reputation as an able and efficient administrator, Foveaux offered to go to Norfolk Island as Lieutenant-Governor. Finding the island run down, he built it up with particular attention to public works, for which he earned the praise of Governor King.During this period, part of the first settlement of Norfolk Island (1788–1814), Norfolk Island was basically a free settlement with convicts making up no more than 10 per cent of the population. While some individuals were sent from Sydney as a means of isolation, the Island was not a place of secondary punishment as it became in the second settlement (1825–1855).Judgements of Foveaux's career are often clouded by a manuscript purporting to be the recollections of Norfolk Island gaoler Robert Jones.[1] This document is dated 1823, five years after Jones's death. It contains paintings of buildings on Norfolk Island which were not erected until the 1840s. Modern scholarship reveals it to be a forgery from after 1850 which contains no valid evidence on Foveaux's life and career.[2]Robert Hughes writing in The Fatal Shore describes Foveaux as brutal in his dealings with convicts.In September 1804 Foveaux left Norfolk Island for England to attend to his private affairs and seek relief for the asthma that affected him.Aftermath of the Rum RebellionHaving recovered, he returned to New South Wales on the Sinclair to serve as Lieutenant-Governor, but on arrival in July 1808, he found Governor Bligh under arrest by officers of the New South Wales Corps in the event known as the Rum Rebellion. Foveaux assumed control, stating that he was not favouring either Bligh or the rebels. His control was characterised by a desire for cheap and efficient administration, improvement of public works, and encouragement of small-holders.In January 1809, the acting Lieutenant-Governor, Colonel William Paterson, returned and Foveaux remained to assist him and his successor, Major-General Lachlan Macquarie.Macquarie was impressed with Foveaux's administration and put him forward as Collins's successor as Lieutenant Governor of Van Diemen's Land, because he could think of no one more fitting, and considered that he could not have acted otherwise with regard to Bligh. However, when Foveaux returned to England in 1810, Macquarie's recommendation was put aside. Foveaux was promoted to Inspecting Field Officer in Ireland and in 1814 became a major-general.Later lifeHe pursued an uneventful military career after that, rising to the rank of lieutenant-general in 1830.[4] In 1814 he married Ann Sherwin, his partner since 1793, and they had a daughter born in 1801.He died in London on 20 March 1846 and was buried in Kensal Green Cemetery.Surry HillsMain article: Surry Hills, New South WalesSurry Hills near the centre of Sydney was once a farming area owned by Foveaux. His property was known as Surry Hills Farm, named after the Surrey Hills in Surrey, England.LegacyFoveaux Strait in New Zealand is named in his honour, as are streets in the Sydney suburbs of Airds, Barden Ridge, Bella Vista, Cromer, Harrington Park, Lurnea and Surry Hills, the Maitland suburb of Metford, and the Canberra suburb of Ainslie.
Louis Martin Robert Rutten (June 4, 1884 in Maastricht – February 11, 1946 in Utrecht) was a Dutch geologist. In the first part of the twentieth century he mapped large parts of the islands of the Dutch East Indies, Cuba, the Betic Cordilleras and the Dutch Antilles. He was the father of the biologist and geologist Martin Rutten.Louis Rutten studied geology at Utrecht University. His supervisor was C.E.A. Wichmann. Rutten wrote his thesis in 1909 on a paleontological subject. Shortly after, he married Johanna Catharina Pekelharing, who accompanied and assisted him on his journeys overseas.After finishing his studies, Rutten was employed by the Bataafsche Petroleum Maatschappij, a predecessor of Royal Dutch Shell, for which he was sent to Borneo to search for oil. During his time in Borneo he was able to lead a scientific expedition to Ceram from 1917-1919. His work for the BPM then brought him successively to Argentina, Cuba, Mexico and Peru.In 1921, Rutten succeeded his old teacher Wichmann as professor in geology, paleontology and crystallography at Utrecht University. Because of his work in exploration he gave his Professorial Chair a practical dimension by taking students on excursions and expeditions overseas. In 1930, Rutten led an expedition to the Dutch Antilles, in 1933 and 1938 expeditions to Cuba. He was the author or co-author of many publications about the geology of the Dutch East Indies as well as of the West Indies.In 1919 he became correspondent of the Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciences, and full member in 1923.[1]A species of South American gecko, Phyllodactylus rutteni, is named in his honor.[2]
Aluminium triethoxide is a reducing agent that exists as a white powder under room temperature and standard atmospheric pressure.[citation needed] The chemical is mainly used in industrial settings and has played an important role in reducing the cost of the production of bimetallic aluminium catalysts.[2]Contents1 Properties2 Applications3 Synthesis methods4 ReferencesPropertiesAluminium triethoxide is hygroscopic, and decomposes into aluminium hydroxide and ethanol after it absorbs moisture from the air. Aluminium triethoxide is slightly soluble in hot dimethyl benzene, chlorobenzene and other high boiling point non-polar solvents.[3]ApplicationsAluminium triethoxide is used as a reducing agent for aldehydes and ketones, and is also used as a polymerization catalyst. Aluminium triethoxide is mainly used in Sol-Gel Process preparation of high purity aluminium sesquioxide, which is a polymerization agent. At the same time, it is used as a reducing reagent, for example, carbonyl compounds that restore to alcohol.[clarification needed]Synthesis methodsAluminium triethoxide is produced by the heating reaction of an aluminium amalgam with anhydrous alcohol. All the reagents go through a strict water treatment, and the instrument devices prevent humidity from entering.Aluminium triethoxide is also produced by reacting aluminium with anhydrous alcohol, but this reaction needs the participation of iodine (I2) and mercuric chloride (HgCl2) as catalysts.[4]
Taylor Island (sometimes referred to as Taylor's Island) is the largest in a group of seven islands located between the Eyre Peninsula mainland and Thistle Island in the mouth of Spencer Gulf, South Australia. It was named by British explorer Matthew Flinders in 1802, after the loss of William Taylor, a midshipman and master's mate to John Thistle (after whom Thistle Island is named).[2] The remaining islands in the group are also named after lost members of Flinders' expedition: Little Island, Lewis Island, Smith Island, Hopkins Island and Grindal Island.[3] Taylor's Island has been used principally for the grazing of sheep while its surrounding waters are well regarded fishing grounds.Contents1 History2 Navigation aids3 See also4 ReferencesHistoryGreat white sharks are known to the waters off Taylor Island.In 1876, a sporting party to the Neptune Islands described Taylor Island as being 'covered with rabbits, mutton birds, and Cape Barren geese.'[4]In 1910, a trawling expedition from Largs Bay to Venus Bay on the west coast of Eyre Peninsula was abandoned after the steamer Argyle was met with high seas in the Investigator Strait. At one stage there was 7 feet of water in the well, and the ship's hand pump couldn't improve the situation. Water came within 3 inches of the furnaces, and the engineers and the firemen were working in waist-deep water. By the vessel's continual rolling motion, coal was also washed out of the bunkers and into the bilges. The coal had to be fished out of the water by hand to feed the furnaces. As the coal had about 5 feet of water over it, the work was tedious and difficult. The crews worked with buckets and hand-pumps and gradually reduced the quantity of water in the vessel. Owing to the continuous strain, all on board became exhausted. After the ordeal, the ship anchored at Taylor's Island for five days, while the crew made necessary repairs.[5]In 1935, grazier Clarence Henry Lines was accused of stealing twenty sheep from fellow grazier R. L. C. Sinclair and five from P. S. Sinclair. The allegedly 'stolen' sheep were found grazing on Taylor Island. Lines denied having stolen the sheep and pleaded 'not guilty' in court.[6][7][8][9]In 1940, the growth of feed for the grazing of sheep made Taylor Island 'a sight to be seen'.[10]In 1947, Mr. Norm Johnson caught an unusually large snook off Taylor Island. It was 3 ft 3 inches in length, 10 inches in girth and weighed over 7 lbs.[11]In March 1950, first-time big game fisherman Mr. A. Dean of Mildura hooked four great white sharks near Taylor Island. He only succeeded in landing one, which measured 11 ft. 5 inches. Its girth was 6 ft and it weighed 860 lb. Another escaped after a 30-minute struggle and was estimated to be 14 ft long.[12]Navigation aidsA navigation aid consisting of a 9-metre-high (30 ft) tower with a single flashing light was installed in 1982. The light, which is 76 m (249 ft) above sea level, assists vessel underway at night along the east coast of the Jussieu Peninsula, particularly those vessels that approaching from the south via the Thorny Passage or the east coast of Thistle Island.[13][14]
The Roman Catholic Diocese of Zacatecas (Latin: Dioecesis Zacatecensis) (erected 26 January 1863) is a suffragan diocese of the Archdiocese of San Luis Potosí, in San Luis Potosí, Mexico. It was a suffragan of the Archdiocese of Guadalajara, in Guadalajara, Mexico, until 25 November 2006.According to an official news release from the Holy See Press Office's Vatican Information Service (VIS), on August 2, 2012, Pope Benedict XVI appointed Sigifredo Noriega Barceló as the fifteenth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Zacatecas, transferring him from his post as the first Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Ensenada in Ensenada, Mexico, which is a suffragan diocese in the Ecclesiastical Province of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Tijuana in Tijuana, Mexico. Bishop Sigifredo Noriega Barceló was born in Granados, Sonora, Mexico, on October 12, 1951. He attended a Minor Seminary in the Roman Catholic Diocese of Ciudad Obregon, Mexico, then studied Philosophy in the Seminary of Montezuma in the United States. The Bishop then studied Theology in the Diocesan Seminary of Tijuana. Later he obtained a Licentiate in Sacred Theology Degree in Moral Theology from the Alphonsian Academy in Rome. He was ordained to the presbyterate (the Catholic priesthood) on October 7, 1976, and was then incardinated in the Roman Catholic Diocese of Ciudad Obregon, Mexico. As a priest, he held the following positions: priest, Spiritual Director and Vice-Rector of the Minor Seminary, Prefect of Studies in the Major Seminary, Diocesan Promoter of Vocations, a Member of the Presbyteral Council, the College of Consultors, Council d Administration of the University of La Salle, Diocesan Assessor for the Family. Then, from 2006 to 2007, the Bishop served as Vicar General of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Ciudad Obregon. Then, on January 26, 2007, he was appointed the first Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Ensenada, Mexico, and received Episcopal Ordination on 25 April 2007. [1][2]Contents1 Bishops1.1 Ordinaries1.2 Coadjutor bishop2 Territorial losses3 Episcopal See4 External links and references5 ReferencesBishopsOrdinariesIgnacio Mateo Guerra y Alba (1864–1871)José Maríe del Refugio Guerra y Alva (1872–1888)Buenaventura del Purísimo Corazón de María Portillo y Tejeda, O.F.M. (1888–1899)José Guadalupe de Jesús de Alba y Franco, O.F.M. (1899–1910)Miguel María de la Mora y Mora (1911–1922), appointed Bishop of San Luis PotosíIgnacio Placencia y Moreira (1922–1951), Archbishop (personal title)Francisco Javier Nuño y Guerrero (1951–1954), appointed Coadjutor Archbishop of Guadalajara, JaliscoAntonio López Aviña (1955–1961), appointed Archbishop of DurangoAdalberto Almeida y Merino (1962–1969), appointed Archbishop of ChihuahuaJosé Pablo Rovalo Azcué, S.M. (1970–1972)Rafael Muñoz Nuñez (1972–1984), appointed Bishop of AguascalientesJavier Lozano Barragán (1984–1996)Fernando Mario Chávez Ruvalcaba (1999–2008)Carlos Cabrero Romero (2008–2012), appointed Archbishop of San Luis PotosíSigifredo Noriega Barceló (since 2012)Coadjutor bishopFrancisco Javier Nuño y Guerrero (1951)Territorial lossesYear Along with To form1962 Diocese of ColimaArchdiocese of Durango Territorial Prelature of Jesús María (del Nayar)
les of the Typewriter (Hungarian: Mesék az írógépröl) is a 1916 Hungarian silent drama film directed by Alexander Korda and starring Lili Berky, Jenő Janovics and György Kürthy. It was based on a 1905 novel by István Szomaházy.[1]Contents1 Cast2 References3 Bibliography4 External linksCastLili Berky - Lehmann Vilma banki gépírókisasszonyJenő Janovics - BankvezérGyörgy KürthyLászló BeteghMihály BérczyMargit ErdeiIlonka GazdaRezsö HarsányiIlona JakabffyJózsef BerkyAranka LaczkóVilmos LengyelGyula SzendrőIlonka SzékelyFerenc UjváriReferences Kulik p.338BibliographyKulik, Karol. Alexander Korda: The Man Who Could Work Miracles. Virgin Books, 1990.
2 is the second studio album by Australian music collective Sneaky Sound System, released on 16 August 2008.Contents1 Information2 Singles3 Track listing4 Personnel5 Charts5.1 Weekly charts5.2 Year-end charts6 Certifications7 Release history8 ReferencesInformationThe album was produced by Black Angus and Donnie Sloan and mixed by 'Spike' Stent and Paul PDub Walton (Madonna, Björk, Massive Attack, Gwen Stefani) at Olympic Studios in London. The first single to be released from the album Kansas City was released on 12 July 2008. The album was available for pre-order on the Australian iTunes Store.[2]Singles"Kansas City" was the first single off the album, it was released on 12 July 2008. The song debuted on the Australian chart at 16 and peaked four weeks later at 14, becoming their second biggest hit after "UFO". On the twelfth week it dropped to 45 and the next week dropped out of the top 50."When We Were Young" was the second single off the album, it was released on 15 November 2008. The song did not show as much success as "Kansas City", it was their second single not to enter the top 100 after "Tease Me" but it did chart at 16 on the dance chart and 7 on the independent chart, the remix also charted at 9 in the club chart."16" was the third single off the album, it was released on 14 February 2009. The song was announced on their official website.[3]"It's Not My Problem" was the fourth and final single off the album, it was released on 4 September 2009. It has reached a peak of No. 8 on the Australian Club Chart[4] and No. 79 on the Australian Airplay Chart.[5]Track listingAll tracks are written by Black Angus and Miss Connie Mitchell.2 – Standard editionNo. Title Length1. "Kansas City" 3:572. "16" 3:453. "When We Were Young" 3:444. "It's Not My Problem" 4:535. "I Just Don't Want to Be Loved" 4:236. "Lost in the Future" 3:457. "Because of You People Say I'm Crazy" 3:458. "Don't Get You" 4:009. "I Want Everything" 3:5010. "Where Do I Begin?" 4:062 – Australian limited edition bonus disc[6]No. Title Length1. "UFO" (Van She Tech Remix) 2. "Pictures" (Tonite Only Remix) 3. "I Love It" (Bag Raiders Remix) 4. "Goodbye" (Goodwill Darley St Remix) 5. "Tease Me" (The Heat Remix) 6. "Kansas City" (Tomboy Remix) 7. "Pictures" (UK radio edit) (music video) 8. "Kansas City" (music video) PersonnelConnie Mitchell – vocalsBlack Angus – producer[7]Donnie Sloan – producer[8]Mike 'Spike' Stent – mixer (track 1)[8]Paul 'PDub' Walton – mixer[8]ChartsIn Australia, the album debuted at No. 1, selling 8870 copies,[9] beating out the previous No. 1, the Mamma Mia! soundtrack which sold 7651 copies.[9]Weekly chartsChart (2008/09) PeakpositionAustralian Albums (ARIA)[10] 1Year-end chartsChart (2008) RankAustralian Albums Chart[11] 89Australian Artist Albums Chart[12] 18CertificationsRegion Certification Certified units/salesAustralia (ARIA)[13] Gold 35,000^^shipments figures based on certification aloneRelease historyThe album was released in Australia on 16 August 2008 with a limited edition disc containing remixes from their debut album Sneaky Sound System as well as the singles from this album.[14]Region Date Label Format CatalogueAustralia 16 August 2008 Whack CD, digital download WHACK09CD WHACK09BONUS29 November 2008 USB WHACK09USB
Industry funding of academic research in the United States is one of the two major sources of funding in academia along with government support. Currently, private funding of research accounts for the majority of all research and development funding in the United States as of 2007 overall.[1] Overall, Federal and Industrial sources contribute similar amounts to research, while industry funds the vast majority of development work.[1]While the majority of industry research is performed in-house, a major portion of this private research funding is directed to research in non-profit academic centers.[2] As of 1999, industrial sources accounted for an estimated $2.2 billion of academic research funding in the US.[2] However, there is little governmental oversight or tracking of industry funding on academic science and figures of the scale of industry research are often estimated by self-reporting and surveys which can be somewhat unreliable.Much of this industry funding of academic research is directed toward applied research. However, by some accounts, industry may even fund up to 40% of basic research in the United States, with Federal funding of basic research falling below 50%, although this figure does not consider where this research is conducted.[3] The role for funding of academic research from industrial sources has received much attention both in a historical and contemporary perspective.[4] The practice has received both extensive political praise and scholarly criticism.[citation needed]Contents1 History2 Types of industrially funded academic research2.1 University Industry Research Centers (UIRCs)2.2 Contract Research Organizations (CROs)3 Influence and criticisms4 See also5 ReferencesHistoryResearch in the US prior to World War II, heavily relied on funding from private sources without major organized federal research programs or either the scientists’ or associates’ personal funds. During World War II, governmental investment in research was widely regarded as a major contributor to military success and support for research was politically favorable.[5] Following WW2, federal research funding in both Europe and the US increased in terms of relative percent of funding for research and absolute amount.[5] Overall, the growth of industrial research funding has greatly outpaced public research funding growth, with US governmental research funding increasing by an average of 3.4% annually, while industrial research funding increased by an average of 5.4% annually from 1950 to 2004.[1]Since WW2, industry funding of science has consistently represented the second largest source of funding for academic science.[6] Industry funding of academic science did expand during the 1980s and 1990s following the passing of the Bayh-Dohl Act and a variety of both State and Federal proposals to increase funding for joint industry academic partnerships.[7] In the 2000s there has been a small retraction of industry funding for academic science while overall industry R&D funding has expanded.[6] ). However, industry funding may be broadening its scope as industry funding of basic science increasing dramatically over that same period, but much of this funding remains in-house.[3]Culturally, attitudes towards the industrial funding of academic research have changed over time. Within universities, commercial activities and industry funding were often spurned in the 19th century.[8] More recently, commercializing scientific activity is viewed more favorably with extensive political and university support of translating scientific discovery into economic output. However, within the research community and the public, industrial funding of research remains controversial. The universality of this tangled industry, academic, and governmental exchange of funding and research adventures has led researchers to term this model of R&D the Triple Helix.[9]Types of industrially funded academic researchUniversity-industry partnerships can take on a variety of forms. On the smallest scale, individual research labs or researchers can partner with industry sources for funding. The details of such partnerships can differ substantially with any number of motives ranging from the academic lab testing of previously developed products, to performing early stage basic research related to industry research objectives, or even to individual researchers supporting their salary by consulting on related research problems in industry.[10] While many such partnerships exist, due to their informal nature and resulting lack of record, it is difficult to track how extensive and impactful such relationships are, with most relying on surveys and other self-reporting measures. By closest approximation, according to the Research Value Mapping Survey, 17% of academics at major US research universities report receive grants from industry sources supporting their research.[11]Far more extensively, in many fields and countries, a narrow majority of academic scientists report having some soft industry relationships, primarily through consulting.[12][13] Such informal industry academic relationships have a long-standing tradition as they served as a major source of funding for individual labs prior to WW2. In many cases, it was expected that researchers would pursue such relationships as this was expected to be a major source of funding for researcher’s salaries.[10] Despite greatly expanded post-WW2 federal support for research, so called soft money salary support from industry remains a large and growing aspect of academic research salaries.[12]University Industry Research Centers (UIRCs)On a larger scale, there have been numerous attempts to create collaborative University-Industry Research Centers (UIRCs) to jointly host academic and industry researchers to address industry problems with direct, large scale collaborative centers. Early forms of UIRCS started in the 1950s and 1960s with the formation of research parks with industry sponsors. In the 1970s, there were multiple proposals at the federal level in the US to help fund and expand early UIRCs. However, funding fell through at multiple points.[14]The first UIRCs experienced difficulties in bridging the differences between academic and industrial culture. One such attempt occurred at Cal Tech where Cal Tech researchers partnered with Xerox and IBM through the Silicon Structures Project.[15] Both industry and academic partners were concerned about the cultures of the other and found the structure ineffective.[12] With such frustrations, it was difficult to secure partners to continue expanding UIRCs.[citation needed]In the late 1970s, RPI created two three new UIRCs: 1) the Center for Integrated Computer Graphics, which received both NSF and industry support 2) the Center for Manufacturing Productivity and Technology Transfer, which was funded entirely by industry support and 3) the Center for Integrated Electronics, which received unprecedented industry support.[14] These centers were generally regarded as highly successful and made expansion of governmental support for joint industry and academic ventures more favorable. In the early 1980s, states began contributing funding to UIRCs and other industry-academic partnerships to encourage local economic growth from innovation. By the mid-1980s, the federal government expanded financial support for UIRCs.[16]With mixed governmental and industry support, the UIRCs were more likely to be successful. Over time successful governmentally funded UIRCs could become independent from government support once having demonstrable successes that could continue to incentivize industry to contribute funding more aggressively.[14] UIRCs, coupled to early seeding from both state and federal government, continued to greatly expand during the 1980s and early 1990s, eventually receiving nearly 70% of industry funding of academic research and incentivizing a tripling of industry funding of academic research during the 1980s.[7]Contract Research Organizations (CROs)Contract research has also drawn increasing industry funding, particularly to Contract Research Organizations (CROs) from Biotech and Pharmaceutical corporations.[17] Contract research is a popular form of outsourcing research in industry as industry has more influence over how the study is conducted than in either UIRCs or traditional academic grants. CROs, which are specifically designed for this function have drawn substantial industry clinical research funding away from academia and are growing rapidly.[18]Influence and criticismsMuch discussion has been placed on the effects of industrial research funding on the behavior of academic research scientists. Concerns center on whether researchers can remain impartial when they are being funded by a for-profit and potentially motivated industrial source, if this funding gives private sources an oversized impact on which research directions are pursued, and the potential negative effects of industrial funding on the openness of science.[19]A multitude of studies have found that pharmaceutical studies funded by industry organizations are significantly more likely to publish results in favor of the product being supported.[20] This could, in part, be due to the fact that usually when an academic accepts industry funding, particularly when working on an existing product, researchers have to sign non-disclosure agreements which often prevent the publication of negative results and inhibit the openness of science.[21] This could serve to significantly bias scientific results and diminish public trust of science.[citation needed]There are additionally many scholars who have considered advantages of industrially funded academic research. Generally, increased industry funding may increase academic and industry interaction, prompting greater efficiency in translating and commercializing of science research. This increased commercialization activity from academics could serve as an economic and societal boost as the economy could be bolstered by new products hitting the market, while society could benefit directly from having increased access to the fruits of scientific production. Supporting this, academic science funded by industry sources does result in more patents per dollar, increased licensing of these patents, and even more citations per published paper than research supported by other sources, including federal at the University of California Berkeley.[22]In Germany, it also appears that applied research funded by industry sources results in a significant increase in patent citations, which could correspond to a serious increase in translation of applied research.[23] Such increase in commercialization and translation of research could provide social and economic benefits.[23] However, it is difficult to determine whether this increase in apparent impact is due to the industry funding itself or is just a read out that industry funds target work that tends to produce more citations per publication as well as more patents.[6]
The Field ion microscope (FIM) was invented by Müller in 1951.[1] It is a type of microscope that can be used to image the arrangement of atoms at the surface of a sharp metal tip.On October 11, 1955, Erwin Müller and his Ph.D. student, Kanwar Bahadur (Pennsylvania State University) observed individual tungsten atoms on the surface of a sharply pointed tungsten tip by cooling it to 21 K and employing helium as the imaging gas. Müller & Bahadur were the first persons to observe individual atoms directly.[2]Contents1 Introduction2 Design, limitations and applications3 See also4 References5 External links6 Further readingIntroductionIn FIM, a sharp (<50 nm tip radius) metal tip is produced and placed in an ultra high vacuum chamber, which is backfilled with an imaging gas such as helium or neon. The tip is cooled to cryogenic temperatures (20–100 K). A positive voltage of 5 to 10 kilovolts is applied to the tip. Gas atoms adsorbed on the tip are ionized by the strong electric field in the vicinity of the tip (thus, "field ionization"), becoming positively charged and being repelled from the tip. The curvature of the surface near the tip causes a natural magnification — ions are repelled in a direction roughly perpendicular to the surface (a "point projection" effect). A detector is placed so as to collect these repelled ions; the image formed from all the collected ions can be of sufficient resolution to image individual atoms on the tip surface.Unlike conventional microscopes, where the spatial resolution is limited by the wavelength of the particles which are used for imaging, the FIM is a projection type microscope with atomic resolution and an approximate magnification of a few million times.Design, limitations and applicationsFIM like Field Emission Microscopy (FEM) consists of a sharp sample tip and a fluorescent screen (now replaced by a multichannel plate) as the key elements. However, there are some essential differences as follows:The tip potential is positive.The chamber is filled with an imaging gas (typically, He or Ne at 10−5 to 10−3 Torr).The tip is cooled to low temperatures (~20-80K).Like FEM, the field strength at the tip apex is typically a few V/Å. The experimental set-up and image formation in FIM is illustrated in the accompanying figures.FIM experimental set-up.FIM image formation process.In FIM the presence of a strong field is critical. The imaging gas atoms (He, Ne) near the tip are polarized by the field and since the field is non-uniform the polarized atoms are attracted towards the tip surface. The imaging atoms then lose their kinetic energy performing a series of hops and accommodate to the tip temperature. Eventually, the imaging atoms are ionized by tunneling electrons into the surface and the resulting positive ions are accelerated along the field lines to the screen to form a highly magnified image of the sample tip.In FIM, the ionization takes place close to the tip, where the field is strongest. The electron that tunnels from the atom is picked up by the tip. There is a critical distance, xc, at which the tunneling probability is a maximum. This distance is typically about 0.4 nm. The very high spatial resolution and high contrast for features on the atomic scale arises from the fact that the electric field is enhanced in the vicinity of the surface atoms because of the higher local curvature. The resolution of FIM is limited by the thermal velocity of the imaging ion. Resolution of the order of 1Å (atomic resolution) can be achieved by effective cooling of the tip.Application of FIM, like FEM, is limited by the materials which can be fabricated in the shape of a sharp tip, can be used in an ultra high vacuum (UHV) environment, and can tolerate the high electrostatic fields. For these reasons, refractory metals with high melting temperature (e.g. W, Mo, Pt, Ir) are conventional objects for FIM experiments. Metal tips for FEM and FIM are prepared by electropolishing (electrochemical polishing) of thin wires. However, these tips usually contain many asperities. The final preparation procedure involves the in situ removal of these asperities by field evaporation just by raising the tip voltage. Field evaporation is a field induced process which involves the removal of atoms from the surface itself at very high field strengths and typically occurs in the range 2-5 V/Å. The effect of the field in this case is to reduce the effective binding energy of the atom to the surface and to give, in effect, a greatly increased evaporation rate relative to that expected at that temperature at zero fields. This process is self-regulating since the atoms that are at positions of high local curvature, such as adatoms or ledge atoms, are removed preferentially. The tips used in FIM is sharper (tip radius is 100~300 Å) compared to those used in FEM experiments (tip radius ~1000 Å).FIM has been used to study dynamical behavior of surfaces and the behavior of adatoms on surfaces. The problems studied include adsorption-desorption phenomena, surface diffusion of adatoms and clusters, adatom-adatom interactions, step motion, equilibrium crystal shape, etc. However, there is the possibility of the results being affected by the limited surface area (i.e. edge effects) and by the presence of large electric field.
Lucius Mummius (2nd century BC), was a Roman statesman and general. He received the agnomen Achaicus for his victories while consul in 146 BC, when he conquered the Achaean League and destroyed the ancient city of Corinth following the Battle of Corinth (146 BC), in the process bringing all of Greece under Roman control.Contents1 Career1.1 Praetor1.2 Corinth1.3 Censor2 Indifference3 See also4 ReferencesCareerPraetorIn 154 BC Mummius was praetor in Hispania Ulterior (Further Spain), and was the first Roman commander who dealt with the Lusitanian rebellion of 155-150 BC, started by Punicus and Caesarus. He experienced reverses prior to restoring his image with a victorious battle, with 9,000 footsoldiers and 500 horsemen, killing about 15,000 rebellious Lusitanians and lifting their siege of the city of Ocile; his successor, Marcus Atilius, went on to take Oxthracae, the largest city in Lusitania, after Mummius had returned to Rome. Mummius was awarded a triumph.[1]CorinthMummius was elected consul for 146 BC. He was appointed to take command of the Achaean War, inheriting the command from Q. Metellus Macedonicus. Having obtained an easy victory over the incapable Achaean leader Diaeus, Mummius entered Corinth after a victory over the defending forces. All the men of Corinth were put to the sword, the women and children were sold into slavery, and the statues, paintings and works of art were seized and shipped to Rome. Corinth was then reduced to ashes. However, at least two ancient authors give accounts that suggest Corinth was not completely destroyed.[2] The apparently needless cruelty of Mummius in Corinth, is explained by Mommsen as due to the instructions of the senate, prompted by the mercantile party, which was eager to dispel a dangerous commercial rival. According to Polybius, Mummius was unable to resist the pressure of those around him.[3][4]In the subsequent settlement of affairs, Mummius exhibited considerable administrative powers and a high degree of justice and integrity, which gained him the respect of the inhabitants. He especially abstained from offending their religious sensibilities. On his return to Rome he was honored with a triumph,[3] and was the first novus homo to receive an agnomen for military services.[citation needed]CensorIn 142 BC he was censor with Scipio Aemilianus Africanus, whose severity frequently brought him into collision with his more lenient colleague.[3]IndifferenceHis indifference to works of art and ignorance of their value is shown by his well-known remark to those who contracted for the shipment of the treasures of Corinth to Rome, that "if they lost or damaged them, they would have to replace them."[3] He was, in other words, so unaware that a "new-for-old-deal" was inappropriate for such valuable antiques.[5] Mummius plundered Corinth and sent home ship loads of its priceless art and rich furniture to Rome. He issued a dire warning to other Greeks by burning the venerable city to the ground and massacring the remaining inhabitants or selling them into slavery. The destruction of Corinth marked the end of free Greece.[6] For the theatrical pageants exhibited by him he erected a theatre with improved acoustical conditions and seats after the Greek model, thus marking a distinct advance in the construction of places of entertainment.[3]
>>219649113Банк альянса там где на карте написано "вечерняя заря". Оттуда идешь к аметистовой цитадели и смотришь направо на магазины
Maria Fusco is a Belfast-born writer, lecturer, art critic, and events organiser.[1] She was Director of Art Writing at Goldsmiths, University of London between 2007-2013 and is presently Chancellor's Fellow at Edinburgh College of Art, University of Edinburgh.[2] Her book of short stories The Mechanical Copula was published by Sternberg Press in 2010.[3] Co-edited with Richard Birkett, Fusco's Cosey Complex, is the first major publication to discuss and theorise Cosey Fanni Tutti as methodology (published by Koenig Books in 2012).[4]Maria Fusco was Writer in Residence at the Whitechapel Gallery, London in 2009/10, where she organised and hosted the one-day event 'Volatile Dispersal: Festival of Art Writing',[5] and the inaugural Critic-in-Residence at Kadist Art Foundation in Paris (2008/09).[6] Fusco has contributed to Art Monthly, Frieze,[7] Fillip,[8] and Mousse,[9] (as well as many other publications).[10]In 2008, Fusco launched The Happy Hypocrite (Book Works: London), a semi-annual journal for and about experimental art writing, of which she was editor between 2008-2010, and remains as the journal's Editorial Director.[11]Maria Fusco is currently writing Sailor, a novel about a monkey and a Browning Hi-Power pistol.[12][13] Her screenplay for GONDA, a film by film-maker Ursula Mayer based around Ayn Rand's 1934 play Ideal, premiered in April 2012, commissioned by Film London.[14] Fusco is the author of "The Legend of the Necessary Dreamer" (Vanguard Editions: London, 2017);[15] a book of fictions that take place in Lisbon in an abandoned palace once owned by the Marquês de Pombal, who instituted the grid plan on which Lisbon was rebuilt after the 1755 earthquake;[16] and "With A Bao A Qu reading When Attitudes Become Form" (Vancouver/Los Angeles: Fillip, 2013).
Ludwig Otto Blumenthal (20 July 1876 – 12 November 1944) was a German mathematician and professor at RWTH Aachen University.Contents1 Biography2 Selected publications3 References4 External linksBiographyHe was born in Frankfurt, Hesse-Nassau. A student of David Hilbert, Blumenthal was an editor of Mathematische Annalen. When the Civil Service Act of 1933 became law in 1933, after Hitler became Chancellor, Blumenthal was dismissed from his position at RWTH Aachen University.[1][2]Blumenthal, who was of Jewish background, emigrated from the Nazis to the Netherlands, lived in Utrecht and was deported via Westerbork to the concentration camp, Theresienstadt in Bohemia (now Czech Republic), where he died.In 1913, Blumenthal made a fundamental, though often overlooked, contribution to aerodynamics by building on Joukowsky's work to extract the complex transformation that carries the latter's name,[3] making it an example of Stigler's Law.Selected publicationsOtto Blumenthal (1903). "Zum Eliminationsproblem bei analytischen Funktionen mehrerer Veränderlicher" (PDF). Math. Ann. 57: 356–368. doi:10.1007/bf01444291.Otto Blumenthal (1904). "Über Thetafunktionen und Modulfunktionen mehrerer Veränderlicher" (PDF). Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung. 13: 126–138.Otto Blumenthal (1905). "Über die Zerlegung unendlicher Vektorfelder" (PDF). Math. Ann. 61: 235–250. doi:10.1007/bf01457564.Otto Blumenthal (1907). "Über ganze transzendente Funktionen" (PDF). Jahresbericht der Deutschen Mathematiker-Vereinigung. 16: 97–109.Otto Blumenthal (1916). "Einige Minimums-Sätze über trigonometrische und rationale Polynome" (PDF). Math. Ann. 77: 390–403. doi:10.1007/bf01475868.Otto Blumenthal (1931). "Über rationale Polynome mit einer Minimumseigenschaft" (PDF). Journal für die reine und angewandte Mathematik. 165: 237–246.Otto Blumenthal (1935). "Lebensgeschichte". Analysis — Grundlagen der Mathematik — Physik — Verschiedenes — Nebst einer Lebensgeschichte. David Hilbert — Gesammelte Abhandlungen. 3. Berlin: Julius Springer. pp. 388–429. Archived from the original on 2016-03-06. Retrieved 2015-09-28.Otto Blumenthal (1935). "Zu den Entwicklungen nach Eigenfunktionen linearer symmetrischer Integralgleichungen" (PDF). Mathematische Annalen. 110: 726–733. doi:10.1007/bf01448053.
A Distant Shore: African Americans of D-Day is a television documentary program that was produced for The History Channel by Flight 33 Productions in 2007. Executive Producers were Douglas Cohen (Flight 33), Louis Tarantino (Flight 33) and Dolores Gavin (The History Channel). The program was written by Douglas Cohen and produced by Samuel K. Dolan.A one-hour special, A Distant Shore: African Americans of D-Day told the story of African American soldiers in World War II, who went ashore in France during the 1944 Invasion of Normandy. Among the interviewees were veterans from Barrage Balloon Battalions, Quartermaster and Transportation Companies, and Engineers, as well as Coast Guard veteran, John Roberts, from USS LCI(L)-93, who lost a leg during the landings at Omaha Beach. Author/Historian Yvonne Latty was also interviewed for the program.Contents1 Historical Background2 The Program3 Awards4 External linksHistorical BackgroundIn the decades leading up to World War II, the United States Army was segregated between white and "colored" units. Before the American Civil War, the Army had very few African American enlisted-men (though many former slaves did serve in the American Revolution[citation needed]), until 1863 when regiments of black soldiers, led by white officers, began taking the field. The system of segregated regiments with white officers continued through the American Indian Wars of the late 19th century, the Spanish–American War, and World War I. Among the more famous segregated units during this period were the 9th and 10th Cavalry Regiments, also known as The Buffalo Soldiers, who along with segregated infantry regiments, engaged the Comanches and Apaches during the Indian Wars of the Southwestern United States.At the onset of World War II, the Army remained segregated, and with the notable exceptions of units like the 92nd Infantry Division, very few African American soldiers were permitted to serve in Frontline Combat units. Most African American soldiers served as service and supply troops, artillerymen, military police, and in other rear-echelon companies and battalions. However, many of these soldiers did see combat in Europe and the Pacific, particularly those in artillery batteries. Among the units going ashore at Normandy in 1944, was the 320th Anti-Aircraft Barrage Balloon Battalion which did see action on D-Day. Another unit that saw considerable action in Europe was the 761st Tank Battalion, which fought with George S. Patton's Third Army in 1944 and 1945.Another famous group of African American soldiers, were the drivers of the Red Ball Express, who in the months after D-Day kept allied armies supplied with ammo, gas, and food. Many of these troops would volunteer to fall in with their white comrades during the Battle of the Bulge.The system of segregation in the United States Army would end in 1948, and by the time of the Korean War, African American and white soldiers were serving in the same front line units.Segregation was also a factor in the U.S. Navy and U.S. Coast Guard. Although white and black sailors had often served on the same vessels since the Age of Sail, African American sailors were generally relegated to the jobs of cooks, stewards, and other labor-intensive duties. This continued through World War II, though it is important to remember that African American sailors acquitted themselves in battle in a number of campaigns.Before World War II the United States Marine Corps was completely segregated and did not allow African Americans to enlist in its ranks. However, in 1942 the Marines did begin inducting African Americans into segregated units. Many of these Marines would fight in Pacific battles like Iwo Jima.The ProgramFocusing exclusively on the War in Europe and the mobilization for the Normandy Invasion, A Distant Shore follows the accounts of veterans as they made their way through basic training to England, and then prepared for the landings. Stories include incidents of racism encountered at home and overseas, experiences in England, and the terror of battle on the Omaha and Utah Beaches.AwardsOn September 22, 2008, A Distant Shore: African Americans of D-Day received the Emmy Award for Best Historical Programming - Long Form, at the 29th Annual News and Documentary Emmy Awards ceremony in New York. Recipients were Executive Producers Louis Tarantino, Dolores Gavin, Executive Producer and Writer Douglas Cohen, and Producer Samuel K. Dolan.
Cantharidella tiberiana is a species of sea snail, a marine gastropod mollusk in the family Trochidae, the top snails.[2]Contents1 Description2 Distribution3 References4 External linksDescriptionThe size of the shell varies between 4 mm and 9 mm. The imperforate, rather thin shell has a conical shape. It is olivaceous with nacreous reflections. It is ornamented with flexuous longitudinal grayish streaks. The spire is moderately elevated. The suture is impressed. The 5½ to 6 whorls are subplanate with the body whorl obtusely angulated. The base of the shell is obsoletely striated and covered with spots of grayish-white. The aperture is oblique, quadrate, inside white and nacreous. The columella is somewhat expanded. The outer lip is simple and acute.[3]DistributionThis marine species is endemic to Australia and occurs off New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia and Tasmania,References Crosse, H. 1863. Description d'espèces nouvelles. Journal de Conchyliologie 11: 379-386, pl. 13 Marshall, B. (2013). Cantharidella tiberiana (Crosse, 1863). Accessed through: World Register of Marine Species at http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdetails&id=719223 on 2014-01-12 Tryon (1889), Manual of Conchology XI, Academy of Natural Sciences, PhiladelphiaAdams, A. & Angas, G.F. 1864. Descriptions of new species of shells, chiefly from Australia in the collection of Mr Angas. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1864: 35-40Angas, G.F. 1865. On the marine molluscan fauna of the Province of South Australia, with a list of all the species known up to the present time, together with remarks on their habitats and distribution, etc. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1865: 155-"180"Angas, G.F. 1867. A list of species of marine Mollusca found in Port Jackson harbour, New South Wales and on the adjacent coasts, with notes on their habits etc. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1867: 185-233, 912-935Tenison-Woods, J.E. 1878. On some new marine Mollusca. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 14: 55-65Fischer, P. 1879. Genres Calcar, Trochus, Xenophora, Tectarius et Risella. 337-463, 120 pls in Keiner, L.C. (ed.). Spécies general et iconographie des coquilles vivantes. Paris : J.B. Baillière Vol. 3Tenison-Woods, J.E. 1879. Census; with brief descriptions of the marine shells of Tasmania and the adjacent islands. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania 1877: 26-57Whitelegge, T. 1889. List of the Marine and Fresh-Water Invertebrate Fauna of Port Jackson and Neighbourhood. Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 23: 1-161Tate, R. 1897. Critical remarks on some Australian Mollusca. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 1897: 40-49Tate, R. & May, W.L. 1901. A revised census of the marine Mollusca of Tasmania. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 26(3): 344-471Pritchard, G.B. & Gatliff, J.H. 1902. Catalogue of the marine shells of Victoria. Part V. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 14(2): 85-138May, W.L 1903. On Tenison-Woods types in the Tasmanian Museum, Hobart. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania 1902: 106-114Hedley, C. 1918. A checklist of the marine fauna of New South Wales. Part 1. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 51: M1-M120May, W.L. 1921. A Checklist of the Mollusca of Tasmania. Hobart, Tasmania : Government Printer 114 pp.May, W.L. 1923. An Illustrated Index of Tasmanian Shells. Hobart : Government Printer 100 pp.Iredale, T. & McMichael, D.F. 1962. A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New South Wales. Memoirs of the Australian Museum 11: 1-109Macpherson, J.H. & Gabriel, C.J. 1962. Marine Molluscs of Victoria. Melbourne : Melbourne University Press & National Museum of Victoria 475 ppMacpherson, J.H. 1966. Port Philip Survey 1957-1963. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria, Melbourne 27: 201-288Phillips, D.A.B., Handreck, C., Bock, P.E., Burn, R., Smith, B.J. & Staples, D.A. (eds) 1984. Coastal Invertebrates of Victoria: an atlas of selected species. Melbourne : Marine Research Group of Victoria & Museum of Victoria 168 pp.Wilson, B. 1993. Australian Marine Shells. Prosobranch Gastropods. Kallaroo, Western Australia : Odyssey Publishing Vol. 1 408 pp.
Elmina Wilson (1870–1918) was the first American woman to complete a four-year degree in civil engineering. She went on to earn the first master's degree in the field and then became the first woman professor to teach engineering at Iowa State University (ISU). Her first project was as an assistant on the design of the Marston Water Tower on the ISU campus. After teaching for a decade at the school, she moved to New York City to enter private practice. Wilson worked with the James E. Brooks Company, skyscraper design firm Purdy and Henderson, and the John Severn Brown Company.Contents1 Early life2 Career3 Projects4 References4.1 Citations4.2 BibliographyEarly lifeElmina Tessa Wilson was born on 29 September 1870 in Harper, Keokuk County, Iowa to Olive (née Eaton) and John C. Wilson. She was the second-to-the-youngest daughter in a family of five other siblings, Warren, Fanny, Olive, Anna, and Alda.[1] In 1892, she graduated from Iowa State University (ISU) with the first four-year civil engineering degree awarded any woman from an American university. In 1894, Elmina graduated with a master's degree in civil engineering from ISU, simultaneously with sister Alda's graduation with a bachelor's in the same field.[1][2] Both sisters were members of Pi Beta Phi women's fraternity and staunch supporters of both women's education[2] and suffrage.[3]CareerMarston water tower, designed in 1895 by Anson Marston and Elmina WilsonSoon after her graduation, Wilson began working at ISU, first as an assistant in the school's drafting room and then was promoted as an instructor[2] the following year. In 1895, she collaborated on a project with a professor, Anson Marston, which was the first elevated steel water tower to be constructed west of the Mississippi. The tower, which became known as the Marston Water Tower, was completed in 1897.[4] After finishing the project, Wilson took a winter course in hydraulics at Cornell University and returned to teaching physics at ISU.[5] During her summer breaks, she worked with Alda in Chicago with the firm of Patton & Miller, doing drafting work[6] and for the next two winter breaks, she studied at Massachusetts Institute of Technology earning a graduate degree. She returned to work at ISU as an assistant professor of physics[5] and began publishing several articles in the Iowa Engineer about testing cement formulas.[2] Most of the courses she taught focused on civil engineering and dealt with structures.[7]In the fall of 1903, Wilson and her sister Alda took a sabbatical to study engineering and architectural designs in Europe.[8][9] Traveling mostly on bicycles, they visited England, France, Germany, Greece, Italy, Scotland and Switzerland.[5] Upon their return to the states in 1904, Wilson resigned from her post at ISU[9] and sought private employment in New York City[2] with the James E. Brooks Company. Her first assignment with the firm was at the Essex Structural Steel Works in Bloomfield, New Jersey.[5] In 1906, she began working on publications with the U.S. Department of Agriculture and a brochure entitled Modern Conveniences for the Farm Home[2] was serialized in several newspapers nationally. Articles included topics such as piping water pumped by a windmill throughout rural homes[10] or adding bathtubs serviced by water pumped from elevated tanks in an attic or pneumatic cylinders installed in basements,[11]The following year, Wilson joined the prestigious engineering firm of Purdy and Henderson, leaders in skyscraper design, where she began work on the Flatiron Building[9] and later worked on the Met Life Tower.[7] In December 1907, the sisters sailed aboard the White Star Line's ship Adriatic,[12] returning to Europe to spend six months studying architecture in France and Spain.[13] Returning home, they worked together on the design of a residence in Ames, Iowa for W. J. Freed and his daughter Kittie.[14] In 1911, Wilson served as president of the New York Chapter of the Pi Beta Phi Alumni Club.[13] Then she was hired as a structural designer in 1912 by the John Severn Brown Company.[9][15] In 1913, the sisters planned another trip, to study for eight months in Germany, Italy, and Sicily.[13]In 1915, the sisters jointly worked on architectural and engineering drawings for the Teachers Cottage, also known as Helmich House, in Gatlinburg, Tennessee at the Arrowmont School of Arts and Crafts.[16] Wilson applied for membership along with Nora Blatch in the American Society of Civil Engineers (ASCE), but was rejected. Blatch later sued the organization to attain membership.[17] The sisters were involved with the Manhattan Woman's Suffrage Club, for which Elmina served as president, coming in contact with national leaders like Susan B. Anthony, Carrie Chapman Catt and Eleanor Roosevelt. Due to their Iowa ties and suffrage involvement, the Wilson sisters became personal friends with Catt, for whom Alda would later become a companion and secretary.[3]Wilson died on June 4, 1918 in New York City and was buried there.[15]ProjectsDesign of the Marston Water Tower began in 1895 when a drought caused a severe water shortage. The project lead was Anson Marston, dean of the engineering department[18] at Iowa State University, with Wilson assisting.[4] The design of the 40-foot-tall (12-meter) and 24-foot-diameter (7.3-meter) water tower,[18] included eight columns, rather than the standard four, to safely support the 162,000-gallon structure. It was also the first steel, rather than wood, elevated tower west of the Mississippi River.[19] The tower was listed on the National Register of Historic Places in 1981,[18] three years after it was decommissioned as the water reservoir and pressure regulation system for the campus water supply.[19]In 1909, Wilson and her sister Alda designed a residence for W. J. Freed and his daughter Kittie. The house was a six-room cottage located on Story Street in Ames, Iowa.[14]Helmich House, Arrowmont SchoolHelmich House was designed in 1915 and was the first known architect-designed dwelling in Gatlinburg, Tennessee.[20] It was part of the campus of Arrowmont School, a project promoted by Phi Beta Phi as a settlement house-type program based on the model of the agricultural schools in vogue in the Progressive Era.[21] The ten-room residence[22] was a 1½-story frame bungalow on a concrete foundation.[16] Built in 1916, the residence, which was constructed to provide living quarters for the teachers being recruited to work in the school, had modern amenities including the first furnace in Gatlinburg and running water.[22] The exterior was clad with weatherboard siding featuring shed dormers on the north and rear façades, covered by a side-gabled, asphalt-shingled roof.[16] In 2007, the teacher's residence was placed on the National Register of Historic Places as part of the Settlement School Community Outreach Historic District of Sevier County, Tennessee.[23]
The Clausura 2017 Copa MX Final was the final of the Clausura 2017 Copa MX, the tenth edition of the Copa MX under its current format and 77th overall organized by the Mexican Football Federation, the governing body of association football in Mexico.The final was contested in a single leg format between Liga MX clubs Guadalajara and Morelia.[1] The match was hosted by Guadalajara at Estadio Chivas in the Guadalajara suburb of Zapopan on 19 April 2017. As winners, Guadalajara earned a spot to face Querétaro (the winners of the Apertura 2016 edition) in the 2017 Supercopa MX.[2]Contents1 Qualified teams2 Venue3 Background4 Road to the finals5 Match6 Broadcasters7 ReferencesQualified teamsTeam Previous finals appearances (bold indicates winners)Guadalajara 11 (1948, 1951, 1952, 1954, 1955, 1963, 1967, 1970, Clausura 2015, Apertura 2015, Apertura 2016)Morelia 2 (1965, Apertura 2013)VenueEstadio Chivas hosted the finalDue to the tournament's regulations the higher seed among both finalists during the group stage will host the final, thus Estadio Chivas hosted the final.[3] Formerly named Estadio Omnilife, the venue has been home to Guadalajara since the Apertura 2010 season.[4] The venue has hosted various other events such as the first leg of the 2010 Copa Libertadores Finals between Guadalajara and Brazilian club Internacional.[5] The stadium also hosted eight matches of the 2011 FIFA U-17 World Cup, including the semifinal between Brazil and Uruguay.[6] The stadium hosted the 2011 Pan American Games opening and closing ceremonies as well as both men's and women's football tournaments.[7]BackgroundGuadalajara has won the tournament three times while Morelia has won it once. This is Guadalajara's fourth Copa MX final in a two-year span, the last appearance being in the previous edition where they lost to Querétaro on penalty kicks.[8][9] Morelia most recently reached the final in the Apertura 2013 where the defeated Atlas on penalty kicks to win their first Copa MX title.[10]Guadalajara won three, drew once and scored six goals during group stage and won their group. They eliminated UAT in the Round of 16, Juárez in the quarterfinals, and Monterrey in the semifinals.Morelia won two, lost two, and scored six goals during group stage, as they ended second. They eliminated Toluca in the Round of 16, Tijuana in the quarterfinals and Cruz Azul in the semifinals.Road to the finalsNote: In all results below, the score of the finalist is given first.Guadalajara Round MoreliaOpponent Result Group stage Opponent ResultAtlante 1–1 (H) Matchday 1 León 0–3 (A)Venados 1–0 (A) Matchday 2 Zacatepec 1–0 (H)Venados 1–0 (H) Matchday 3 Zacatepec 3–1 (A)Atlante 3–1 (A) Matchday 4 León 2–3 (H)Group 6 winnersPos Team Pld Pts1 Guadalajara 4 102 Atlante 4 53 Venados 4 1Source: Liga MXFinal standings Group 9 runners-upPos Team Pld Pts1 León 4 122 Morelia 4 63 Zacatepec 4 0Source: Liga MXOpponent Result Knockout stage Opponent ResultUAT 2–2 (6–5 p) (H) Round of 16 Toluca 2–2 (3–0 p) (A)Juárez 3–2 (H) Quarterfinals Tijuana 2–0 (A)Monterrey 2–0 (A) Semifinals Cruz Azul 1–0 (H)Match19 April 201721:06Guadalajara 0–0 MoreliaReport PenaltiesSalcido Penalty missedMarín Penalty scoredPulido Penalty scoredPineda Penalty scored 3–1 Penalty scored OsunaPenalty missed ZáratePenalty missed CabreraPenalty missed ReyEstadio Chivas, ZapopanAttendance: 42,329Referee: Fernando HernándezGuadalajara[11][12]Morelia[11][12]GK 34 Mexico Miguel JiménezDF 16 Mexico Miguel Ángel PonceDF 3 Mexico Carlos Salcido (c)DF 5 Mexico Hedgardo MarínDF 17 Mexico Jesús SánchezMF 7 Mexico Orbelín PinedaMF 25 Mexico Michael PérezMF 21 Mexico Carlos FierroMF 18 Mexico Néstor Calderón Substituted off 63'FW 9 Mexico Alan PulidoFW 14 Mexico Ángel Zaldívar Substituted off 39'Substitutions:GK 30 Mexico Rodolfo CotaDF 6 Mexico Edwin HernándezDF 28 Mexico Miguel BasultoMF 20 Mexico Rodolfo Pizarro Substituted in 39'MF 23 Mexico José Juan VázquezFW 10 Mexico Eduardo López Substituted in 63'FW 97 Mexico Michelle BenítezManager:Argentina Matías AlmeydaGK 13 Uruguay Sebastián SosaDF 28 Mexico Carlos Adrián MoralesDF 3 Mexico Gerardo RodríguezDF 5 Argentina Facundo ErpenDF 30 Mexico Ignacio GonzálezMF 8 Mexico Juan Pablo Rodríguez (c) Substituted off 73'MF 6 Mexico David CabreraMF 25 Mexico Mario OsunaMF 14 Ecuador Cristian Penilla Yellow card 18' Substituted off 80'FW 31 Argentina Gastón LezcanoFW 27 Mexico Miguel Sansores Substituted off 65'Substitutions:GK 35 Mexico Luis MalagónDF 16 Mexico Eduardo ChávezDF 29 Mexico Santiago AltamiraMF 7 Mexico Diego MejíaMF 11 Mexico Jorge Zárate Substituted in 73'FW 12 Mexico Rodolfo Vilchis Substituted in 65'FW 18 Colombia Luis Gabriel Rey Substituted in 80'Manager:Mexico Roberto Hernández
Fried noodles are common throughout East Asia, Southeast Asia and South Asia. Many varieties, cooking styles, and ingredients exist.Contents1 Fried noodle dishes1.1 Stir-fried1.2 Pan–fried1.3 Deep-fried2 See also3 ReferencesFried noodle dishesBeef chow funChar kway teowPad thaiChicken chow mein from NepalStir-friedBeef chow fun – Cantonese dish of stir-fried beef, flat rice noodles, bean sprouts, and green onionsChar kway teow[citation needed] – Chinese–inspired dish commonly served in Indonesia, Malaysia, and Singapore comprising stir-fried, flat rice noodles with prawns, eggs, bean sprouts, fish cake, mussels, green leafy vegetables and Chinese sausageChow chow – Nepali–style stir-fried noodles, often cooked with onion, vegetables and buff (water buffalo meat) and also widely eaten in India[1][2]Chow mein – dish featured in Nepalese cuisine, American Chinese cuisine and Canadian Chinese cuisine, also a generic term for stir-fried wheat noodles in ChineseDrunken noodles (phat khi mao) – Thai dish of stir-fried wide rice noodlesHokkien mee – Chinese–inspired Malaysian and Singaporean dish, of stir-fried noodles with many variations in ingredientsJapchae – Korean dish made with cellophane noodles[3]Kwetiau goreng – Chinese Indonesian stir-fried flat rice noodles (kwetiau or shahe fen) with garlic, shallots, beef, chicken or prawn, chili, vegetables and sweet soy sauceLo mein – American Chinese–style stir-fried wheat noodlesMee siam – Malaysian and Singaporean dish of rice vermicelli[4] in spicy, sweet and sour light gravy. Dry variations are also common.Mie goreng – spicy stir-fried yellow wheat noodles common in Indonesia, Malaysia and Singapore and also eaten in Sri Lanka where it is more distinct to its Southeast Asian counterparts.[5]Mie goreng Aceh – hot and spicy stir-fried thick yellow wheat noodles from Aceh province, IndonesiaPad thai – Thai–style stir-fried rice noodles with egg, fish sauce, and a combination of bean sprouts, shrimp, chicken, or tofuPancit bihon – Filipino stir-fried rice vermicelliPancit estacionPancit MalabonPhat si-io – Thai dish of stir-fried wide rice noodlesRat na – Thai dish of stir-fried wide rice noodlesShanghai fried noodlesSingapore chow fun/Singapore-style rice vermicelli – not actually from Singapore; Cantonese dish of thin rice noodles stir-fried with curry powder, bean sprouts, barbecued pork, and vegetablesSingapore chow mein – same as above, but with wheat noodlesYaki udon – Japanese stir-fried thick wheat udon noodlesYakisoba – Japanese-style fried wheat or buckwheat noodles,[6] flavoured with sosu (Japanese Worcestershire sauce) and served with pork, cabbage, and beni shōga; often served at festival stalls or as a filling for sandwichesPan–friedHong Kong fried noodles– Hong Kong-style dish consisting of flour noodles pan-fried until crispy, and served together with vegetables, chicken, and/or seafoodDeep-friedMee krobFried crunchy wonton noodles – deep-fried strips of wonton wrappers,[7] served as an appetizer with duck sauce and hot mustard at American Chinese restaurantsI fu mie, Chinese Indonesian dried fried yi mein noodle served in sauce with vegetables, chicken or prawns.Mie kering, Chinese-influenced deep-fried crispy noodle from Makassar, Indonesia. Also known as kurum kurum in part of Pakistan.Mi krop – Thai dish consisting of crispy deep-fried rice noodles.See alsoicon Food portalBuldak Bokkeum MyunList of noodle dishes
Graf August Karl Wilhelm von Kanitz (29 October 1783 – 22 May 1852) was a Prussian Lieutenant General and was also the Minister of War from 26 April to 16 June 1848 (without party affiliation) in the Camphausen-Hansemann government.Kanitz became an officer-cadet in 1798, and an Ensign one year later. In 1801 he was made a Second Lieutenant. In 1806 he took part in the Battle of Jena-Auerstedt. In 1810 he was promoted to First Lieutenant and to Stabskapitän in 1811. In 1812 Kanitz received the Pour le Mérite award. In 1813-14 he took part in the War of the Sixth Coalition. In 1813 he was made a Major. Two years later he was assigned to be adjutant to Frederick William III of Prussia. In 1819 he was promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and in 1825 to Colonel. From 1832 Von Kanitz was commander of the 1. Landwehrbrigade, after 1840 commanded the 1st Division and after 1841 the 15th Division. Between 1841 and 1848 Von Kanitz was the interim commander in Cologne. In 1843 he became a Lieutenant General and in 1848 was made a general officer commanding (Kommandierender General) on an interim basis.Camphausen had originally planned to make Colonel Hans Adolf Erdmann von Auerswald his Minister of War. However, as part of an early power struggle over the right to decide on military matters, King Frederick William IV refused to appoint him and instead chose Kanitz. His predecessor as War Minister was Karl von Reyher, he was succeeded by General Ludwig Freiherr Roth von Schreckenstein.Von Kanitz was a Freemason and belonged to the Grand Lodge "Zu den drei Weltkugeln" in Berlin.
Henri Temianka (19 November 1906 – 7 November 1992) was a virtuoso violinist, conductor, author and music educator.[1]Henri TemiankaContents1 Early years2 Career3 The Paganini Quartet4 The California Chamber Symphony (CCS)5 Violins6 Honors and legacy7 Students8 Later life9 Quotations10 Recordings11 Bibliography12 References13 External linksEarly yearsHenri Temianka, London, c.1932Henri Temianka was born in Greenock, Scotland, to parents who were Jewish Polish emigrants. He studied violin with Carel Blitz in Rotterdam from 1915 to 1923, with Willy Hess at the National Conservatory in Berlin from 1923 to 1924, and with Jules Boucherit in Paris from 1924 to 1926. He then enrolled at the Curtis Institute of Music in Philadelphia, where he studied violin with Carl Flesch, who reported of him in 1927, "Was brought over by me. First class technical talent, somewhat sleepy personality, has still to awake." In 1928, Flesch said, "His violinistic personality is for the moment still above his human one. Life shall be his best teacher in this regard."[2] Later he stated, "...he has made an intensive study of my method of teaching, of which I consider him the best exponent in England." In his memoirs he said, "...there was above all Henry [sic] Temianka, who did great credit to the Institute: both musically and technically, he possessed a model collection of talents."[3] Temianka's playing was further influenced by Eugène Ysaÿe, Jacques Thibaud and Bronisław Huberman. He also studied conducting with Artur Rodziński at Curtis, and became its first graduate in 1930.[4]CareerAfter a brilliant New York City debut in 1928, described by Olin Downes in The New York Times as "one of the finest accomplishments in years," Temianka returned to Europe and rapidly established himself as one of the era's foremost concert violinists. He made extensive concert tours through almost every country in Europe and appeared with major orchestras both in Europe and the U.S. under conductors including Pierre Monteux (who gave him his first Paris appearance), Sir John Barbirolli, Sir Adrian Boult, Fritz Reiner, Sir Henry J. Wood, George Szell, Otto Klemperer, Dimitri Mitropoulos, and William Steinberg. In Leningrad he was engaged for a single performance, but his virtuosity was so impressive that he was retained for five performances with five complete programs within a week.In 1935 he won third prize in the first Henryk Wieniawski Violin Competition in Warsaw, Poland; Ginette Neveu took first prize, and David Oistrakh second. (A short documentary about that historic event can be found at http://www.wieniawski.com/1ivc.html.) In that year he also premiered a suite that the then-unknown Benjamin Britten had written for him and pianist Betty Humby, and performed music by Sergei Prokofiev, with the composer at the piano in Moscow; and Ralph Vaughan Williams conducted his violin concerto for him in London. In 1936 he founded the Temianka Chamber Orchestra in London. He was the concertmaster of the Scottish Orchestra from 1937 to 1938. He gave his first concert in Los Angeles, a violin recital, at the Wilshire Ebell in 1940. From 1941 to 1942 he was the concertmaster of the Pittsburgh Symphony under Fritz Reiner, performing as soloist in concertos including the Beethoven and Mozart A major.His appearances as violin soloist and guest conductor in Europe and both North and South America were interrupted by World War II, during which he became a senior editor in the U.S. Office of War Information. Because of his fluency in four languages (English, French, German and Dutch), he translated and edited sensitive documents.[5] Through a combination of his bureaucratic connections there and contacts from his international performing career, and with assistance from HIAS, he was able to secure the release of his parents from the Nazi concentration camp in Gurs, France, in 1941. However, upon arriving in Spain, they were thrown in jail by Franco's police. Temianka recalled that a concert he had given in Madrid in 1935 had been attended by a powerful Spanish aristocrat and president of the Bilbao Philharmonic Society, Ignacio de Gortazar y Manso de Velasco,[6] the 19th Count of Superunda. The Count personally escorted Temianka's parents from jail to his mansion, and then arranged for their passage by ship to Cuba and the United States, where they became citizens. Temianka described these remarkable events in a chapter of his second book Chance Encounters (unpublished); that chapter has been integrated with illustrations of many of the relevant photographs, letters and other documents, and privately printed as a monograph.In 1945 he performed at Carnegie Hall with pianist Artur Balsam. In 1946 he performed all the Beethoven violin sonatas with pianist Leonard Shure at the Library of Congress in Washington D.C. Over the next 45 years he made appearances in more than 3,000 concerts in 30 countries, with some 500 concerts in the Los Angeles metropolitan area alone, appearing as violin soloist, conductor of the California Chamber Symphony, first violinist of the Paganini Quartet, and in remarkable chamber music recitals such as the Beethoven sonata cycles with pianists Lili Kraus, Leonard Pennario, Rudolf Firkušný and George Szell, and the Bach violin sonatas with Anthony Newman. He performed the Bach Double Violin Concerto with David Oistrakh, Yehudi Menuhin, Henryk Szeryng and Jack Benny. His chamber groups performed at the Dorothy Chandler Pavilion of the Los Angeles Music Center and the Mark Taper Forum. In 1960 he was the music director at the esteemed Ojai Music Festival. In the 1980s his California Chamber Virtuosi gave concerts at Pepperdine University and at the J. Paul Getty Museum in Malibu, California.As an avid chamber music player, Temianka hosted frequent private musical evenings in his Los Angeles home, playing with the likes of Yehudi Menuhin, Jascha Heifetz, Isaac Stern, Joseph Szigeti, David Oistrakh, Henryk Szeryng, Leonard Pennario, William Primrose, Gregor Piatigorsky, Jean-Pierre Rampal and other luminaries. Temianka was equally adept on the viola as the violin, and sometimes played it during these evenings, as well as in concert in 1962 with Isaac Stern in a performance of Mozart's Sinfonia Concertante (which he also performed on violin with William Primrose on viola).In 1980 the Grove Dictionary of Music and Musicians said of Temianka that he was "...known for his flawless mastery of his instrument, a pure and expressive tone, and forceful yet elegant interpretations." On July 28, 2016 Jim Svejda at Classical KUSC FM radio aired a four-hour program of recordings by Temianka, the Paganini Quartet and the California Chamber Symphony.The Paganini QuartetTemianka founded the Paganini Quartet in 1946. The quartet drew its name from the fact that all four of its instruments, made by Antonio Stradivari (1644–1737), had once been owned by the Italian virtuoso violinist and composer Niccolò Paganini (1782–1840). The other original members were Gustave Rosseels, second violin; Robert Courte, viola; and Robert Maas, cello. Subsequent members included Charles Libove, Stefan Krayk and Harris Goldman, violin; Charles Foidart, David Schwartz and Albert Gillis, viola; and Adolphe Frezin and Lucien Laporte, cello.The quartet made its world debut at the University of California at Berkeley. Critic Alfred Frankenstein wrote in the San Francisco Chronicle on November 11, 1946, "Perhaps never before has one heard a string quartet with so rich, mellow and superbly polished a tone." On December 5, 1947, the Los Angeles Examiner reported, "Entrusted with fabulously sensitive string instruments that once were in the personal collection of Paganini, they achieve the incredible - as will be eagerly testified by the packed house..."During its 20-year international career, the Paganini Quartet concertized continuously in large cities and small towns throughout the United States, as well as in famous concert halls around the world. In 1946-47 they played all the Beethoven string quartets in concert at the Library of Congress. At Mills College in 1949, the Paganini and Budapest Quartets presented the world premiere of Darius Milhaud's 14th and 15th string quartets, followed by the two groups' performance of both works simultaneously as an octet.In subsequent years they made joint appearances with Arthur Rubinstein, Andrés Segovia, Claudio Arrau and Gary Graffman. The quartet recorded eleven of the Beethoven quartets as well as those of Gabriel Fauré, Giuseppe Verdi, Claude Debussy, Maurice Ravel and others. They also played the world premieres of works by Mario Castelnuovo-Tedesco and Benjamin Lees.The California Chamber Symphony (CCS)In 1960 Temianka founded and conducted a chamber orchestra based at Royce Hall, UCLA, the California Chamber Symphony. The orchestra gave more than 100 concerts over the ensuing 23 years, including premieres of major works by such major composers as Aaron Copland, Dmitri Shostakovich, Darius Milhaud, Alberto Ginastera, William Schuman, Gian Carlo Menotti, Malcolm Arnold and Carlos Chávez. Soloists who performed with the CCS under Temianka's direction included David Oistrakh, Jean-Pierre Rampal and Benny Goodman.Temianka broke tradition by speaking to his audiences from the stage about the music and composers. (For this reason the series was originally titled "Let's Talk Music".) He created a "Concerts for Youth" series and also brought music to hospitals, prisons, and schools for the handicapped. He recognized and was in many instances responsible for the first appearances of a number of rising musicians, including Christopher Parkening, Jeffrey Kahane, Nathaniel Rosen, Paul Shenley, Timothy Landauer, Daniel Heifetz, and Los Romeros, a family of guitarists from Spain. He also made a number of major television appearances with the CCS, and appeared as conductor with other orchestras including the Los Angeles Philharmonic and Buenos Aires Philharmonic.Unique concerts given under the auspices of the CCS included the opera Noye's Fludde by Benjamin Britten, in which hundreds of children participated; a "Monster Concert", in which 12 Steinway pianos and 36 pianists were brought on stage for pieces by Louis Moreau Gottschalk and others; Alberto Ginastera's Cantata para America Magica, an extraordinary work based on pre-Columbian Latin American songs and scored for soprano and 53 percussion instruments; and Christus Apollo, a cantata written by Jerry Goldsmith, based on a text by Ray Bradbury and narrated by Charlton Heston.ViolinsIn his teens Temianka played a Laurentius Storioni of 1780. While traveling under the aegis of the Curtis Institute, he briefly played a loaned Stradivarius, which was exchanged for a Januarius Gagliano. In 1929 Temianka owned the violin made in 1752 by Joannes Baptista
Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) is an eight-week evidence-based program that offers secular, intensive mindfulness training to assist people with stress, anxiety, depression and pain.[1][2][3] Developed at the University of Massachusetts Medical Center in the 1970s by Professor Jon Kabat-Zinn, MBSR uses a combination of mindfulness meditation, body awareness, yoga and exploration of patterns of behaviour, thinking, feeling and action.[1][4] Mindfulness can be understood as the non-judgemental acceptance and investigation of present experience, including body sensations, internal mental states, thoughts, emotions, impulses and memories, in order to reduce suffering or distress and to increase well-being.[1][5] Mindfulness meditation is a method by which attention skills are cultivated, emotional regulation is developed, as well as rumination and worry are significantly reduced.[5][6][1] During the past decades, mindfulness meditation has been the subject of more controlled clinical research, which suggests its potential beneficial effects for mental health,[7][8][9] as well as physical health.[10][11][12] While MBSR has its roots in spiritual teachings, the program itself is secular.[1]Contents1 History2 Program3 Extent of practice4 Methods of practice5 Evaluation of effectiveness6 See also7 References8 External linksHistoryJon Kabat-Zinn, founder of the Mindfulness Based Stress Reduction ClinicIn 1979 Jon Kabat-Zinn founded the Mindfulness Based Stress Reduction Clinic at the University of Massachusetts Medical Center, and nearly twenty years later the Center for Mindfulness in Medicine, Health Care and Society at the University of Massachusetts Medical School.[4] Both these institutions supported the growth and implementation of MBSR into hospitals worldwide.[1] In 1993 the MBSR course taught by Jon Kabat-Zinn was featured in Bill Moyer's Healing from Within. In the year 2015, close to 80% of medical schools are reported[13] to offer some element of mindfulness training, and research and education centers dedicated to mindfulness have proliferated.ProgramMBSR has been described as "a group program that focuses upon the progressive acquisition of mindful awareness, of mindfulness".[14] The MBSR program is an eight-week workshop taught by certified trainers that entails weekly group meetings (2.5 hour classes) and a one-day retreat (seven-hour mindfulness practice) between sessions six and seven, homework (45 minutes daily), and instruction in three formal techniques: mindfulness meditation, body scanning and simple yoga postures.[1] Group discussions and exploration - of experience of the meditation practice and its application to life - is a central part of the program. Body scanning is the first prolonged formal mindfulness technique taught during the first four weeks of the course, and entails quietly sitting or lying and systematically focusing one's attention on various regions of the body, starting with the toes and moving up slowly to the top of the head.[1][4] MBSR is based on non-judging, non-striving, acceptance, letting go, beginners mind, patience, trust, and non-centering.[15][1]According to Kabat-Zinn, the basis of MBSR is mindfulness, which he defined as "moment-to-moment, non-judgmental awareness."[1] During the program, participants are asked to focus on informal practice as well by incorporating mindfulness into their daily routines.[1] Focusing on the present is thought to heighten sensitivity to the environment and one’s own reactions to it, consequently enhancing self-management and coping. It also provides an outlet from ruminating on the past or worrying about the future, breaking the cycle of these maladaptive cognitive processes.[16]Scientific evidence of the debilitating effects of stress on human body and its evolutionary origins were pinpointed by the ground-breaking work[17] of Robert Sapolsky, and explored for lay readers in the book "Why Zebras Don't Get Ulcers".[18] Engaging in mindfulness mediation brings about significant reductions is psychological stress,[7][19][20] and appear to prevent the associated physiological changes and biological clinical manifestations that happen as a result of psychological stress.[11][12][10]Extent of practiceAccording to a 2014 article in Time magazine, mindfulness meditation is becoming popular among people who would not normally consider meditation.[21] The curriculum started by Kabat-Zinn at University of Massachusetts Medical Center has produced nearly 1,000 certified MBSR instructors who are in nearly every state in the US and more than 30 countries. Corporations such as General Mills have made it available to their employees or set aside rooms for meditation. Democratic Congressman Tim Ryan published a book in 2012 titled A Mindful Nation and he has helped organize regular group meditation periods on Capitol Hill.[21][22]Methods of practiceMindfulness-based stress reduction classes and programs are offered by various facilities including hospitals, retreat centers, and various yoga facilities.[23] Typically the programs focus on teaching,mind and body awareness to reduce the physiological effects of stress, pain or illnessexperiential exploration of experiences of stress and distress to develop less emotional reactivityequanimity in the face of change and loss that is natural to any human lifenon-judgemental awareness in daily lifepromote serenity and clarity in each momentto experience more joyful life and access inner resources for healing and stress managementmindfulness meditationEvaluation of effectivenessMindfulness-based approaches have been found to be beneficial for healthy adults[7][24][25] for adolescents and children,[26][27] as well as for different health-related outcomes including eating disorders,[28][29][30] psychiatric conditions,[31][32][33][34] pain management [35][5][36] sleep disorders,[37][38] cancer care,[39][40] psychological distress, and for coping with health-related conditions.[41][42][43][44] As a major subject of increasing research interest, 52 papers were published in 2003, rising to 477 by 2012.[21] Nearly 100 randomized controlled trials had been published by early 2014.[45]Research regarding mindfulness-based stress reduction among post-secondary students has been shown to alleviate psychological distress, something commonly found within this particular age group. In one study, the long-term impact of an 8-week Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction (MBSR) treatment extended to two months after the intervention was completed.[46]Another group of people the mindfulness-based approach has impacted are girls with eating disorders. MBSR treatment has been shown to help girls with eating disorders improve the way they view of their bodies.[47] Interventions, such as mindfulness-based approaches, which focus on effective coping skills and improving one’s relationship with themselves through increased self-compassion can positively impact a person’s body image and contribute to overall well-being.Research suggests mindfulness training improves focus, attention, and ability to work under stress.[48][49][50] Mindfulness may also have potential benefits for cardiovascular health.[51][52][53] Evidence suggests efficacy of mindfulness meditation in the treatment of substance use disorders.[54][55][56] Mindfulness training may also be beneficial for people with fibromyalgia.[57][58][59]In addition, recent research has explored the ability of mindfulness-based stress reduction to increase self-compassion and enhance the well-being of those who are caregivers, specifically mothers, for youth struggling with substance use disorders.[60] Mindfulness-based interventions allowed for the mothers to experience a decrease in stress as well as a better relationship with themselves which resulted in improved interpersonal relationships.The impact of mindfulness-based stress reduction is not limited to struggling individuals, or people involved with struggling individuals, but has been found to have positive effects on healthy people as well. In 2019, a study was conducted in which the minds of healthy participants who underwent an 8-week Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction program were observed.[61] In a study by Roca et al. (2019), five pillars in accordance to MBSR were established, which included mindfulness, compassion, psychological well-being, psychological distress and emotional-cognitive control. Psychological functions were observed in conjunction with the five previously mentioned categories and measured with questionnaires. The ultimate discovery from this study was the connection between the five categories. Overall, mindfulness and well-being were most significant measures being observed.Mindfulness-based interventions and their impact have become prevalent in every-day life, especially when rooted in an academic setting. After interviewing children, of the average age of 11, it was apparent that mindfulness had contributed to their ability to regulate their emotions.[62] In addition to these findings, these children expressed that the more mindfulness was incorporated by their school and teachers, the easier it was to apply its principles.Mindfulness-based stress approaches have been shown to increase self-compassion. Higher levels of self-compassion have been found to greatly reduce stress.[63] In addition, as self-compassion increases it seems as though self-awareness increases as well.[63] This finding has been observed to occur during treatment as well as a result at the conclusion, and even after, treatment. Self-compassion is both a result and an informative factor of the effectiveness of mindfulness-based approaches.
Mohammed Awzal (Berber: Mḥemmed U Ɛli U Brahim Akʷbil Awzal en Yinduzal; 1680–1749) is the most important author in the literary tradition of the Tashlehit-Berber language. He was born around 1680 in the village of al-Qaṣaba (Elqeṣba) in tribal territory of the Induzal, in the region of Sus in Morocco and died in 1749.His full name in Arabic is Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī ibn Ibrāhīm al-Akbīlī al-Hawzālī (or al-Indūzālī) al-Sūsī. He is the author of several works in Berber and Arabic which are preserved in manuscripts.Life and worksThere are few hard facts about Awzal's life. He may have killed somebody from his tribe when he was young and this may have been the reason for him to seek refuge in Tamegroute, a village known for an ancient sanctuary, where he started his religious studies. It was probably towards the end of his studies that he wrote in Arabic, as an essay, his first work, Mahamiz al-Ghaflan. After some time he came back to his place of origin, putting himself at the disposal of the family of the murder victim. They could have taken revenge on him but instead, convinced of the sincerity of his conversion and of his new choice of life, they forgave him.Life, however, was not always easy in his village as his preachings were not popular. It seems that in reaction to such resistance he composed his second work, in Arabic, the Tanbih ("Admonition").When he returned to Tamegroute his master, Sheikh Ahmad, recognising his talent as a poet, supported the writing of his first work in Shilha, entitled Al-Ḥawḍ "The Reservoir". This work, divided in two parts (ʿibādāt and muʿāmalāt) like other works on Islamic law, is a complete legal manual according to the Maliki school. Its main sources are two classical texts, the ʿAqīdat ahl al-tawḥīd by Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf al-Sanūsī (for the first chapter of part 1 which deals with theology), and the Mukhtaṣar by Khalīl ibn Isḥāq al-Jundī (for all other chapters of both part).His following work, Baḥr al-Dumūʿ "The Ocean of Tears", an exhortation in verse and treatise on eschatology. This is probably the best known text by Al Awzal and a masterpiece of Berber literature. It can be found as a manuscript in the most important libraries and private collections. The text has been translated into French by B.H. Stricker and Arsène Roux and into English by N. van den Boogert.Probably at the time of writing "The Ocean of Tears", 1714), the poet had already returned for a last time to his village of birth, where he worked as a teacher and a mufti until his death. He left a daughter and a son, Bṛahim.The dating of his last and shorter work in Berber is uncertain, al-Naṣīḥah "The Advice", is an ode in praise of Sidi (Saint) Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad ibn Nāṣir, Awzal's spiritual guide and grand master of the Nāṣirīyah Sufi order (founded by his grandfather), probably inspired as a funeral eulogy by his death, around 1708.Almost a third of all known Shilha manuscripts contain parts of his works, and the largest Berber text in existence is a commentary by al-Hasan al-Tamuddizti (d. 1898) on Awzal's al-Hawd.Awzal, in his honor, is also the name of rhymed couplets and long poems that Ishilhin women chant daily or weekly, between the afternoon and sunset Islamic obligatory prayer times, in the tomb complexes of local holy figures.
Anglimp Rural LLG is a local-level government (LLG) of Jiwaka Province, Papua New Guinea.[1][2]Wards01. Kaip 102. Kaip 203. Kaip 304. Polga 105. Polga 206. Wurup 107. Wurup 208. Wurup 309. Wurup 410. Kiliga 111. Kiliga 212. Ulya13. Kuki Kipan14. Panga15. Kutubugl 116. Komon17. Kutubugl 218. Ketepung 119. Ketepung 220. Rogomp 121. Rogomp 222. Ketepam 123. Ketepam 224. Ketepam 325. Rukraka26. Papen27. Kindeng 128. Kindeng 229. Mugamamp30. Mandan31. Avi 132. Avi 233. Dopdop 134. Dopdop 235. Dopdop 336. Dopdop 4
William James Owen (18 February 1901 – 3 April 1981) was a British miner and Labour Party politician, whose career as a Member of Parliament was ended by his trial under the Official Secrets Act 1911 for giving secrets to Czechoslovak intelligence. Although found not guilty, it was claimed by intelligence historian Christopher Andrew in The Defence of the Realm that "he was almost certainly guilty as charged".[1]Contents1 Miner2 Co-operative official3 Political advancement4 Parliamentary career5 Secrets trial6 Later life7 References8 External linksMinerOwen was born in Bedwellty, Monmouthshire and went to Blaina Boys' Central School, which he left at the age of 13 to go to work in the local coal mines. However he was determined to better himself and in 1920 left work to study at the London Labour College. When his course ended he returned to Blaina to become a Tutor Organiser for the National Council of Labour Colleges, arranging for other local miners to attend further education courses.Co-operative officialAlready involved in Labour Party politics, in 1923 Owen was elected to Blaina District Council, on which he served for four years. In 1930 he moved to Leicester and became Secretary of the Leicester branch of the Independent Labour Party; he was elected to Leicester City Council in 1932. He then worked in the Co-operative movement, in the Education and Management section in Leicester, and from 1938 in the Education Office of Burslem Co-operative north of Stoke-on-Trent.Political advancementIn 1940 Owen moved to London to work in the London Co-operative, followed four years later by transfer to Bristol. The nationalisation of the mines in 1948 led him to a job in the Community Office of the National Coal Board from 1948. He had further connections with the Co-operative movement. At this stage he was Labour candidate for Dover in the 1950 and 1951 general elections.Parliamentary careerOwen was chosen as Labour and Co-operative Party candidate for Morpeth at a by-election in 1954. This was a safe seat and Owen was duly elected. Owen remained a backbencher throughout his time at Westminster, although he did introduce a Private Members' Bill to regulate driving tests in 1966. He was allied with the left and wanted the British government to distance itself from the United States over the Vietnam war. For many years he served on the Estimates Committee, which gave him access to some secret information about government projects.Secrets trialA senior Czechoslovak intelligence officer, Josef Frolik, defected to the United States in 1969. He immediately named several British Labour MPs as having been friendly with Czechoslovak intelligence, including Owen. On 15 January 1970 Owen was arrested at his home in Carshalton, and charged with communicating information useful to an enemy. Bail was refused and Owen was held in custody until his trial at the Central Criminal Court (Old Bailey) in April 1970. Owen resigned his seat on 2 April by means of the Stewardship of the Manor of Northstead.At trial, it was established that Owen had received cash from Robert Husak, an intelligence officer at the Czechoslovak Embassy; he admitted receiving a regular envelope each month which sometimes contained £10, and sometimes £20 (Owen's bank account details showed that the real figure must have been much higher). In return, Owen discussed political developments, but he denied ever passing on secret information, and the prosecution were unable to find any secret documents in his home. On 6 May, Owen was found not guilty on all charges.Later lifeOwen was partially rehabilitated as Chairman of Carshalton and Wallington Constituency Labour Party from 1974. However, Frolik's memoirs (written in 1975) portrayed him as a major agent. He gives Owen's codename as "Lee".[2]'Lee' was interested solely in the five hundred pounds a month retainer which we gave him .. In spite of the obvious danger, he was always demanding free holidays in Czechoslovakia so that he might save the expense of having to pay for the vacation himself. He even went as far as pocketing as many cigars as possible whenever he came to the Embassy for a party.
Carlos is a city in Douglas County, Minnesota, United States. The population was 502 at the 2010 census.[6]Contents1 History2 Geography3 Demographics3.1 2010 census3.2 2000 census4 See also5 References6 External linksHistoryCarlos was incorporated in 1904.[7] Carlos Township, which predates the city, was named after Lake Carlos.[7]GeographyAccording to the United States Census Bureau, the city has a total area of 0.45 square miles (1.17 km2), all of it land.[8]Minnesota State Highway 29 and County Highway 13 are two of the main routes in the community.DemographicsHistorical populationCensus Pop. %±1910 167 —1920 208 24.6%1930 178 −14.4%1940 187 5.1%1950 233 24.6%1960 262 12.4%1970 278 6.1%1980 364 30.9%1990 361 −0.8%2000 329 −8.9%2010 502 52.6%Est. 2018 493 [3] −1.8%U.S. Decennial Census[9]2010 censusAs of the census[2] of 2010, there were 502 people, 198 households, and 137 families residing in the city. The population density was 1,115.6 inhabitants per square mile (430.7/km2). There were 215 housing units at an average density of 477.8 per square mile (184.5/km2). The racial makeup of the city was 99.0% White, 0.8% African American, and 0.2% from two or more races. Hispanic or Latino of any race were 0.4% of the population.There were 198 households of which 41.4% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 49.0% were married couples living together, 12.1% had a female householder with no husband present, 8.1% had a male householder with no wife present, and 30.8% were non-families. 25.8% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.1% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.53 and the average family size was 3.00.The median age in the city was 32.3 years. 28.3% of residents were under the age of 18; 8.9% were between the ages of 18 and 24; 32.4% were from 25 to 44; 20.6% were from 45 to 64; and 10.2% were 65 years of age or older. The gender makeup of the city was 51.2% male and 48.8% female.2000 censusAs of the census[4] of 2000, there were 329 people, 140 households, and 89 families residing in the city. The population density was 702.3 people per square mile (270.3/km²). There were 153 housing units at an average density of 326.6 per square mile (125.7/km²). The racial makeup of the city was 99.09% White, 0.61% African American and 0.30% Asian.There were 140 households out of which 29.3% had children under the age of 18 living with them, 53.6% were married couples living together, 7.9% had a female householder with no husband present, and 36.4% were non-families. 29.3% of all households were made up of individuals and 13.6% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.32 and the average family size was 2.88.In the city, the population was spread out with 22.2% under the age of 18, 12.5% from 18 to 24, 26.7% from 25 to 44, 21.6% from 45 to 64, and 17.0% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 37 years. For every 100 females, there were 109.6 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 101.6 males.The median income for a household in the city was $38,125, and the median income for a family was $44,250. Males had a median income of $22,283 versus $19,250 for females. The per capita income for the city was $21,495. None of the families and 4.4% of the population were living below the poverty line, including no under eighteens and 5.3% of those over 64.
Emily C. General (1908-1991) was a member of the Six Nations of the Grand River reserve in Canada. Born to Alexander General, a Cayuga, and Sophia Jones, who was Mohawk, she was a leader in the community, particularly through her career in education.[1] Prior to becoming a teacher, General fought the RCMP's forced removal of twenty-one children from the community first to the Mohawk Institute Residential School and then to Chapleau Residential School, located 900 kilometres away from their community.Contents1 Early years2 Career3 Politics4 Legacy5 ReferencesEarly yearsShe entered the Hamilton Normal School in 1925 and graduated in 1926. Shortly after she began working for the Six Nations School Board.[2] She was fluent in Mohawk and Cayuga,[3] involved in the Six Nations Agricultural Society, and participated in and likely led a delegation to England to fight for sovereignty for the Six Nations of the Grand River and to gain control of the funds paternalistically administered by the Canadian government.[1]CareerGeneral worked as a teacher in the Six Nations School Board but lost her job because of her participation in the delegation and again when she refused to participate in an oath of allegiance to the Crown.[4] Following her dismissal, General founded the Six Nations Reserve Forest Pageant an annual theatrical tradition which continues to this day,[5] though not without difficulties.[6]PoliticsGeneral was very politically active including as a President of the Indian Defense League of America,[7] an organization which continues to this day[8] with activities such as an annual border crossing between the United States of America and Canada to fight for the continued recognition of their rights under the Jay Treaty.LegacyEmily C General Elementary School was named in her honour.
Juanita W. Goggins (May 11, 1934 – c. February 20, 2010) was the first African-American woman elected to the South Carolina legislature; in 1974 she gained a seat in the state House of Representatives.[1][2] She was re-elected and served a total of three terms before resigning for unspecified health reasons in 1980.[3]Contents1 Early life and education2 Marriage and family3 Activism4 Political career5 Later years6 Legacy and honors7 ReferencesEarly life and educationBorn in rural Anderson County, South Carolina in 1934,[4] Juanita was one of ten children of sharecroppers.[1] She was the only one to earn a four-year college degree. She graduated from South Carolina State College, a historically black college, where she also earned a master's degree.[1] She became a teacher in the segregated public schools of Rock Hill.Marriage and familyJuanita married Horace W. Goggins, a dentist. They had a son whom they named Horace W., II.ActivismMotivated by her interest in education, Goggins became active in the civil rights movement and politics. Rock Hill was the site of civil rights demonstrations in the 1960s to end segregation in public facilities.In 1972 she was elected as a delegate to the Democratic National Convention, where she was the first black woman to represent the state of South Carolina. That year she was appointed as a member of the South Carolina State Advisory Committee to the United States Commission on Civil Rights. (She has erroneously been reported as the first black woman appointed to the Civil Rights Commission, but that honor was held by Frankie Muse Freeman, appointed in 1964.[5]) As a nationally known, groundbreaking figure, Goggins was invited to the White House during the presidency of Jimmy Carter.Political careerDefeating a white man, Goggins was elected in 1974 to represent Rock Hill in the state House of Representatives, and re-elected to serve a total of three terms.[1] Among her accomplishments as legislator were securing funding for sickle-cell anemia testing in county health departments; the disease affects primarily African Americans, whose health programs had been underfunded during the decades of segregation and disfranchisement.[1] She also helped pass a 1977 law that provided for education funding in South Carolina; it was still in use at the time of her death. The Associated Press wrote: "Her proposals to expand kindergarten and to reduce student-teacher ratios in the primary grades were adopted after she left politics in 1980, citing health issues."[1]Her last surviving sibling, Ilese Dixon, later said of her: "She was not bashful or anything. She liked to talk. I used to say she could sell an Eskimo ice. She was just lively and smart. She thought she could fix the world."[1]Later yearsSeveral years after Goggins left the state legislature, she and her husband divorced. She moved to Columbia, where she worked for a time as a state social worker. She also established a nonprofit tutoring service.[1]She became increasingly reclusive within her neighborhood of mostly elderly black people. She had let one neighbor in only once in 16 years.[5] After being mugged in the neighborhood, she did not go out as much and he used to get groceries for her, leaving them at her door.[1] Her son Horace W. Goggins, Jr. and the property manager, Linda Martin, had tried to arrange help, including monitoring from social services, but Juanita Goggins refused the assistance.[5]She died in February 2010 of hypothermia, freezing to death in her home, although the heat was working.[1] The electricity had been turned off for non-payment but after her death, officials found that Goggins had $2500 in cash in the house.[1][5][6] Neighbors contacted Goggins' landlord after they had noticed that her lights had not been turned on for some time.[6] The coroner stated that he found indications that she had suffered from dementia.[1] She is believed to have died on February 20, 2010, however, her body was not discovered for 11 days.[1][7]
Guan ju (traditional Chinese: 關雎; simplified Chinese: 关雎; pinyin: Guān jū; Wade–Giles: Kuan1 chü1: "Guan guan cry the ospreys", often mistakenly written with the unrelated but similar-looking character 睢, suī) is the first poem from the ancient anthology Shi Jing (Classic of Poetry), and is one of the best known poems in Chinese literature. It has been dated to the seventh century BC,[1] making it also one of China's oldest poems, though not the oldest in the Shi Jing. The title of the poem comes from its first line (Guan guan ju jiu), which evokes a scene of ospreys calling on a river islet. Fundamentally the poem is about finding a good and fair maiden as a match for a young noble.Guan ju boasts a long tradition of commentaries. Traditional Chinese commentators, represented by the "Three Schools" and the Mao School, hold that the poem contains a moral pertinent to the relationship between genders. However, modern commentators, and some Western sinologists, offer different interpretations.The poem has been culturally important since antiquity. According to the Analects, Confucius remarked that it displayed both joy and sorrow but neither to an excessive degree.[2] The poem has subsequently been alluded to repeatedly in Chinese literature and continues to be quoted on occasion in the modern written language and in speech. In particular, the lines 窈窕淑女 "fair and good lady", 求之不得 "seeking and not getting", and 寤寐求之 "seeking day and night" have become well-known four-character classical idioms or set phrases (chengyu).Calligraphy and watercolor illustration of the Guan ju by the Qianlong Emperor.Contents1 Synopsis and structure2 Traditional interpretations2.1 The Lu school reading2.2 The Mao school reading2.3 Other readings3 Modern interpretations4 Legacy5 See also6 References7 Further reading8 External linksSynopsis and structure Chinese Wikisource has original text related to this article:關雎 Wikisource has original text related to this article:Guan ju"Guan ju" is part of the first section of the Shi Jing entitled "Zhou nan" (周南), itself a part of "Airs of the States" (國風), which make up 160 out of the 305 poems of the anthology. It is fairly typical of the other poems of the Airs of the States, being made up of three tetrasyllabic stanzas of four to eight lines each.Each stanza begins with a natural image, which is juxtaposed without comment to the human situation around which the poem centres. The first stanza begins with the onomatopoeic cry of ospreys: "Guan guan" cry the ospreys On the islet in the river.The stanza then rehearses formulaic lines, drawn from the human context: The beautiful and good young lady Is a fine mate for the lord.The entire poem consists of a series of isolated episodes which can be linked into a continuous narrative. It alternates between natural images and human situations, two literally unrelated frames of reference. One set of formulaic lines refers to a male-female relationship: The beautiful and good young lady Is a fine mate for the lord. (3-4) ... The beautiful and good young lady Waking and sleeping he wished for her. (7-8) ... The beautiful and good young lady Zithers and lutes greet her as friend. (15-16) ... The beautiful and good young lady Bells and drums delight her. (19-20)Lines 9-12 intrude upon the formulaic scheme, making the poem asymmetrical: He wished for her without getting her. Waking and sleeping he thought of her: Longingly, longlingly, He tossed and turned from side to side.The human elements of the poem (lines 3-4, 7-12, 15-16, 19-20) can read as either a first or third person narrative. If such a reading is taken, the poem begins with a statement of the male persona's longing for an ideal beloved in the first stanza, depicts the withholding of fulfillment in the second, and concludes with an eventual realisation of these desires in the third stanza.The other set of formulaic lines describe, in vividly physical and tangible action, the rustic world of harvesting plants, incrementally varying the key verb of physical activity: Varied in length are the water plants; Left and right we catch them. (5-6) ... Varied in length are the water plants; Left and right we gather them. (13-14) ... Varied in length are the water plants; Left and right we cull them as vegetable. (17-18)This usage of natural images in juxtaposition to human situations was given the term xing (興) by early commentators, and was regarded as one of the three rhetorical devices of the Shi Jing. It is not easy to find an equivalent in Western literature, but xing can be explained as a method of creating the mood, atmosphere or context within which the remainder of the poem takes place, and which exerts influence over the possible meanings of the rest of the poem’s action. It has variously been translated as "stimulus", "stimulates", and "motif".[3] Although there is no historical evidence to prove that the composer of "Guan ju" were intentionally employing such a rhetorical device, there have been a myriad of interpretations as to the purpose of the xing.Traditional interpretationsThe earliest known commentary on "Guan ju" is contained in the Analects, and is attributed to Confucius. Confucius praises "Guan ju" for its moderated emotions: "The Master said, "In the "Guan ju" there is joy without wantonness and sorrow without self-injury."[2] Brooks and Brooks date this portion of the Analects to 342 BCE,[4] and this may have been when "Guan ju" first came to prominence. The Confucians were responsible for the tendency of much orthodox criticism to regard not only the Shi Jing but all literature in general as morally edifying or didactic in some way.[5] One legend held that Confucius himself had selected the songs in the Shi Jing from an original pool of three thousand based on their moral import.From early on the poems of the Shi Jing were used for their moral communicative value. There were, however, striking disagreements among early scholars as to how to interpret "Guan ju". In pre-Qin times, at three textual traditions - the "Three Schools of the Poems" (詩三家) of Lu, Qi, and Han - existed. These interpretations of "Guan ju" were eventually superseded by the Han Dynasty Mao commentarial tradition, which is the only tradition that has survived into the modern era in its entirety.[6]The Lu school readingThe first exegetical tradition saw "Guan ju" as a poem of political criticism. Although the Guan ju itself offers no hint of a satirical intent, commentators from the Lu school explain that the poem criticises the improper behaviour of King Kang of Zhou and his wife (eleventh century BCE) by presenting contrasting, positive images of male-female decorum. The Lu school held that King Kang had committed an egregious violation of ritual by being late for court one morning. The earliest references to it are in Liu Xiang's Lienü zhuan (16 BCE) and Wang Chong's Lun heng. However, the nature of Kang's offence is best preserved in a memorial by Yang Ci in Yuan Hong's Hou Han ji:In antiquity, King Kang of Zhou continued the prosperity of King Wen. One morning, he was late to rise. The Lady did not chime her jade crescent pendants. The gatekeeper did not strike the double-hour. The poet of "Guan ju" perceived the germ of disorder and wrote.The Lu school reading evolved further towards the end of the Han dynasty. Zhang Chao, in his "Qiao 'Qingyi fu'" names the minister alluded to in Lun heng, as the Duke of Bi (畢公). According to Zhang Chao's version of the Lu tradition, the Duke of Bi's purpose was "to prevent degeneracy and reproach its progress, / Tactfully criticised and admonished the lord, his father." In other words, "Guan ju" could be read as both a poem of praise, extolling the excellent match of the beautiful and good young lady and the lord, and as a poem of criticism, intended to cause the listener, King Kang, to reflect on his and his consort's shortcomings.Brief references to the dating of the poem to King Kang's reign appear in Shi Ji China's first universal history. The historian Sima Qian wrote, "Alas! When the house of Zhou was in decline, the "Guan ju" was composed."[7] However, as Wang Chong and modern scholars have pointed out, this appears to conflict with Sima's own account of King Kang's reign, which records no deficiencies or evidence of decline.[8]The Lu school interpretation was probably the dominant one during the Han Dynasty.[9] It persisted well into the fifth century, even appearing in Fan Ye's Hou Han Shu (completed before CE 445), but was eventually eclipsed by the Mao school.The Mao school readingThe second interpretive tradition, and the one which became dominant, chose to read "Guan ju" as a poem of praise, and specifically of the queen of the founder of the Zhou dynasty, King Wen. This reading is called the Mao school, after Mao Heng and Mao Chang, early annotators to the Shi Jing. Their notes to the Shi Jing, along with those of later scholars who agreed with them, were edited by Kong Yingda and published in the seventh century as Mao shi zheng yi (毛詩正義). The Mao School explains the poem as a purposeful analogy, and identifies the young lady as King Wen's queen Tai Si. It reads the images of picking water grasses as literal descriptions of the queen's activities in preparation for ritual sacrifices. The preface to the poem, attributed to Wei Hong and generally including along with the Mao text, explains the meaning of "Guan ju":
Gates and Partners was an international law firm with its main base in the City of London. The firm had offices in London, Brussels,[1] Singapore[2] and Dubai.[3][4][5]Gates and Partners specialised in aerospace, private equity and corporate/commercial law.The firm was headed by Sean Gates, cited in the Euromoney Best of the Best Expert Guide 2009 as having received more nominations than any other aviation lawyer worldwide.[citation needed] Sean Gates has also been ranked by Chambers UK Guide to the World's Leading Lawyers 2009 as the sole "star individual" for solicitors in aviation insurance and litigation.[6] The firm is ranked in Band 1 for Aviation in the 2012 Chambers and Partners guide to the legal profession (UK).[7]Contents1 History of the Firm2 Areas of practice3 Offices4 Firm awards5 External links6 ReferencesHistory of the FirmThe firm was founded in the City of London in 2003 by Sean Gates, Daniel Soffin and Adosh Chatrath, who were previously partners at the aviation law firm of Beaumont and Son.[citation needed] They were shortly followed by several others aviation law specialists, including Paul Freeman (another former Beaumont and Son partner, who had his own aviation practice in Australia), and John Korzeniowski (previously a partner at aviation specialists Thomas Cooper & Stibbard) and Aoife O’Sullivan (from Clifford Chance LLP). The Singapore office of the firm was headed by David Johnston (previously a partner at Barlow Lyde & Gilbert LLP), the Dubai office by Jim Edmunds (previously senior partner at Clyde & Co) and the Brussels office of the firm was headed and managed by Dimitri de Bournonville (former director legal and insurance of the TNT Express group).The firm did grow at a rapid pace since its setting up (notably by gaining BA litigation work in 2004[8]), and included a global team of around 60 lawyers.On 1 June 2013 the entire firm merged with Kennedys Law LLP.Areas of practiceGates and Partners was specialized in the following practice areas:Aerospace: Commercial, Disaster Management, Insurance and Reinsurance, Liability, RegulatoryAlternative Dispute Resolution and LitigationAviation "One-Stop" Disaster ResponseCorporate and CommercialEU and UK Competition LawTransport and Logistics[9]InsolvencyIT and IPMergers and AcquisitionsOffshore StructuringOutsourced Legal ServicesPrivate Equity and Venture CapitalThe firm was also running an auditing service to evaluate airlines' disaster preparedness, in a joint venture with Kenyon International Emergency Services.[citation needed]OfficesThe firm had 4 offices worldwide:LondonSingaporeBrusselsDubaiFirm awardsAwards received by Gates and Partners include the following:Chambers and Partners UK 2012: ranked in band 1 for its Aviation Practice.Chambers and Partners 2011 – “Gates and Partners is named amongst the top aviation law firms”. Chambers notes the firm’s “stellar reputation for its insurance and liability practice”.Expert Guides, The Best of the Best 2011 – Sean Gates and David Johnston (partners of the firm) were named amongst the top 25 pre-eminent Aviation lawyers in the world. Sean Gates was nominated again this year as number one Aviation Insurance lawyer in the world.Airfinance Journal 2010 – The Gates and Partners aircraft finance team was nominated as one of the world’s top ten law firms. The team was commended in particular for best industry knowledge, most commercially aware law firm and most innovative firm.The International Who’s Who of Aviation lawyers 2011 – named Sean Gates, David Johnston, Paul Freeman, John Korzeniowski and Dan Soffin.Corporate Intl Magazine Legal Award 2010Winner of the Aviation Law Firm of the Year 2010 in EnglandDealmakers Global Award Winner 2011The Legal 500 2010 – Moved the firm up to one of the top spots with the legal 500 commenting that “the firm has an impressive reputation in the insurance market”.[10]Who's Who Legal Awards 2010 have named Sean Gates Aviation Lawyer of the Year for the fourth year running this year.Belgian Legal Awards 2012: finalist for the Best Marketing Belgian Legal Award.Belgian Legal Awards 2011: the firm's Brussels office received the Belgian Legal Award 2011 for being the law firm with Highest Potential of the year, after less than 4 months of existence.
A partial linear space (also semilinear or near-linear space) is a basic incidence structure in the field of incidence geometry, that carries slightly less structure than a linear space. The notion is equivalent to that of a linear hypergraph.Contents1 Definition2 Properties3 Examples4 References5 External linksDefinitionLet {\displaystyle S=({\mathcal {P}},{\mathcal {B}},{\textbf {I}})}S=({{\mathcal P}},{{\mathcal B}},{\textbf {I}}) an incidence structure, for which the elements of {\displaystyle {\mathcal {P}}}{{\mathcal P}} are called points and the elements of {\displaystyle {\mathcal {B}}}{{\mathcal B}} are called lines. S is a partial linear space, if the following axioms hold:any line is incident with at least two pointsany pair of distinct points is incident with at most one lineIf there is a unique line incident with every pair of distinct points, then we get a linear space.PropertiesThe De Bruijn–Erdős theorem (incidence geometry) shows that in any finite linear space {\displaystyle S=({\mathcal {P}},{\mathcal {B}},{\textbf {I}})}{\displaystyle S=({\mathcal {P}},{\mathcal {B}},{\textbf {I}})} which is not a single point or a single line, we have {\displaystyle |{\mathcal {P}}|\leq |{\mathcal {L}}|}{\displaystyle |{\mathcal {P}}|\leq |{\mathcal {L}}|}.
A de Sitter universe is a cosmological solution to the Einstein field equations of general relativity, named after Willem de Sitter. It models the universe as spatially flat and neglects ordinary matter, so the dynamics of the universe are dominated by the cosmological constant, thought to correspond to dark energy in our universe or the inflaton field in the early universe. According to the models of inflation and current observations of the accelerating universe, the concordance models of physical cosmology are converging on a consistent model where our universe was best described as a de Sitter universe at about a time {\displaystyle t=10^{-33}}t=10^{-33} seconds after the fiducial Big Bang singularity, and far into the future.Contents1 Mathematical expression2 Potential for the Universe3 Relative expansion4 Modelling cosmic inflation5 See also6 ReferencesMathematical expressionA de Sitter universe has no ordinary matter content but with a positive cosmological constant ({\displaystyle \Lambda }\Lambda ) that sets the expansion rate, {\displaystyle H}H. A larger cosmological constant leads to a larger expansion rate:{\displaystyle H\propto {\sqrt {\Lambda }},}{\displaystyle H\propto {\sqrt {\Lambda }},}where the constants of proportionality depend on conventions.Evolution of the de Sitter universe (dark blue, top curve) compared to other models.It is common to describe a patch of this solution as an expanding universe of the FLRW form where the scale factor is given by[1]{\displaystyle a(t)=e^{Ht},}{\displaystyle a(t)=e^{Ht},}where the constant {\displaystyle H}H is the Hubble expansion rate and {\displaystyle t}t is time. As in all FLRW spaces, {\displaystyle a(t)}a(t), the scale factor, describes the expansion of physical spatial distances.Unique to universes described by the FLRW metric, a de Sitter universe has a Hubble Law that is not only consistent through all space, but also through all time (since the deceleration parameter is {\displaystyle q=-1}q=-1), thus satisfying the perfect cosmological principle that assumes isotropy and homogeneity throughout space and time. There are ways to cast de Sitter space with static coordinates (see de Sitter space), so unlike other FLRW models, de Sitter space can be thought of as a static solution to Einstein's equations even though the geodesics followed by observers necessarily diverge as expected from the expansion of physical spatial dimensions. As a model for the universe, de Sitter's solution was not considered viable for the observed universe until models for inflation and dark energy were developed. Before then, it was assumed that the Big Bang implied only an acceptance of the weaker cosmological principle, which holds that isotropy and homogeneity apply spatially but not temporally.[2]Potential for the UniverseThis section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed.Find sources: "De Sitter universe" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (April 2011) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)This section contains weasel words: vague phrasing that often accompanies biased or unverifiable information. Such statements should be clarified or removed. (April 2011)Because our Universe entered the Dark Energy Dominated Era about five billion years ago, our universe is probably approaching a de Sitter universe in the infinite future. If the current acceleration of our universe is due to a cosmological constant then as the universe continues to expand all of the matter and radiation will be diluted. Eventually there will be almost nothing left but the vacuum energy, tiny thermal fluctuations, quantum fluctuations and our universe will have become a de Sitter universe.Relative expansionThis section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed.Find sources: "De Sitter universe" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (April 2011) (Learn how and when to remove this template message)This section contains weasel words: vague phrasing that often accompanies biased or unverifiable information. Such statements should be clarified or removed. (April 2011)The exponential expansion of the scale factor means that the physical distance between any two non-accelerating observers will eventually be growing faster than the speed of light. At this point those two observers will no longer be able to make contact. Therefore, any observer in a de Sitter universe would see event horizons beyond which that observer can never see nor learn any information. If our universe is approaching a de Sitter universe then eventually we will not be able to observe any galaxies other than our own Milky Way (and any others in the gravitationally bound Local Group, assuming they were to somehow survive to that time without merging).Modelling cosmic inflationAnother application of de Sitter space is in the early universe during cosmic inflation. Many inflationary models are approximately de Sitter space and can be modelled by giving the Hubble parameter a mild time dependence. For simplicity, some calculations involving inflation in the early universe can be performed in de Sitter space rather than a more realistic inflationary universe. By using the de Sitter universe instead, where the expansion is truly exponential, there are many simplifications.
John Allen, or John Alleyn (1660? – 1741), was an English physician and inventor, mainly remembered for writing medical text books.BiographyAllen, the date of whose birth is not positively known, was an M.D., but of what university does not appear. He was admitted extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians on 13 September 1692; practised, and apparently died, at Bridgwater, Somerset.[1]Allen published in 1719 Synopsis universæ Medicinæ practicæ; sive doctissimorum Virorum de Morbis eorumque causis ac remediis judicia,[2] a work which became extremely popular, being printed in many editions at home and abroad, both in Latin and translated into modern languages.[3] This work claims to be entirely practical, and not to deal with the new views and hypotheses which abounded in the medicine of the time, but makes no pretensions to originality. It gives, under the head of each disease, the opinions of various authors, ancient and modern, to which the writer added, especially in later editions, certain observations of his own.[1]Allen published also Specimina Ichnographica; or a brief narrative of several new inventions and experiments. These inventions were three: (1) a new method of saving coal in the engine for raising water by fire (i.e. Savery and Newcomen's atmospheric steam-engine) by enclosing the fire within the boiler; (2) a further proposal to place such an engine, made by this improvement more portable, in a ship, and, by forcing water out of the stern, to make the vessel move, so that it could be navigated in a calm; if ever carried out, this would have been probably the first known model of a steamship; and (3) a new method of drying malt. These inventions were patented in 1729. Allen is also said to have invented a new model of a chariot going on steel springs, probably at that time a novelty.[1]In 1730 Allen was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, to which he had in 1716 communicated a paper containing the plan of a ‘Perpetual Log’ for ships. [4]He died 16 September 1741.[1] His son Benjamin Allen was MP for Bridgwater.
The Amman Valley Railway Society (Welsh: Rheilffordd Dyffryn Aman) is situated near the former Gwaun Cae Gurwen branch line, that runs alongside the River Amman, some 10 miles (16 km) north of Swansea in west Wales. Its primary focus is to construct Swansea 9 Lines, an eco-friendly tram system to the heart of Swansea and the surrounding areas. The project was originally based on a heritage railway proposal on a lines that formerly served the various collieries of the area north of Swansea and Llanelli.In 2014 the Abernant Branch line had been cleared, along with a station platform, track beds and unearthed railway lines, all of which were being restored.Contents1 The Society2 Swansea 9 Lines Project3 Branch Line history4 Former rolling stock5 References6 External linksThe SocietyAVRS (Amman Valley Railway Society) was formed in 1992 with 84 founder members, became a registered charity in 2004, incorporated in 2006 and grew to become a Social Enterprise Company in 2008, after opening shops in Brynamman, Ammanford, Pontardawe and in Gwaun-Cae-Gurwen.Swansea 9 Lines ProjectThe AVRS project aims to attract tourists, create trade and connect the countryside to the coastal areas of Swansea. The aim is for the railway to reintroduce public passenger services using "low carbon footprint" tram services over nine routes, spreading throughout the Carmarthenshire, Neath & Port Talbot, and Swansea areas. The route is planned to link up with the Heart of Wales line to provide services from North Wales and England.The services would run in both directions from 06:00 to midnight, covering a population in excess of 370,000 and serving 29 destinations.Branch Line historyEWS Class 66 joins the Amman Valley railway branch just south of Pantyffynnon, as it heads towards the opencast mine near Gwaun-cae-GurwenMain article: Llanelly RailwayOriginally developed by the Llanelly Railway and Dock Company, which by 1840 had reached Pantyffynnon. Here the railway branched, with the Amman Valley developed for commercial purposes to transport extracted coal to North Dock, Llanelli. The eventual plan was to develop the line as far as Clydach on the Morriston Loop, but this never happened.[1]Taken over by the Great Western Railway on amalgamation in 1923, its stock was converted to standard GWR rural practices. The line was closed to passenger services by British Railways on 18 August 1958, ahead of the Beeching Axe, although it did stay open as a freight route until the closure of the Abernant Colliery super pit in 1988.[2]Former rolling stockIn mid-2006, a British Rail Class 103 diesel multiple unit (DMU) vehicle was saved from scrapping in Coventry by AVRS, moving it to Swansea for later restoration and possible eventual use on the line, but was passed over to an Essex Museum for restoration in 2008. This was M50397, of the Denbigh & Mold Junction Railway.The Society once owned three tank wagons (from the Swansea Vale Railway) at Cwmgors which were gradually being refurbished ready for use on the heritage line section. They have received offers of several locomotives from various organizations and patrons.
Starting at the end of the nineteenth century, well before the advent of electronic computers, data processing was performed using electromechanical machines called unit record equipment, electric accounting machines (EAM) or tabulating machines.[1][2][3][4] Unit record machines came to be as ubiquitous in industry and government in the first two-thirds of the twentieth century as computers became in the last third. They allowed large volume, sophisticated data-processing tasks to be accomplished before electronic computers were invented and while they were still in their infancy. This data processing was accomplished by processing punched cards through various unit record machines in a carefully choreographed progression.[5] This progression, or flow, from machine to machine was often planned and documented with detailed flowcharts that used standardized symbols for documents and the various machine functions.[6] All but the earliest machines had high-speed mechanical feeders to process cards at rates from around 100 to 2,000 per minute, sensing punched holes with mechanical, electrical, or, later, optical sensors. The operation of many machines was directed by the use of a removable plugboard, control panel, or connection box.[7] Initially all machines were manual or electromechanical. The first use of an electronic component was in 1937 when a photocell was used in a Social Security bill-feed machine.[8]:65 Electronic components were used on other machines beginning in the late 1940s.IBM was the largest supplier of unit record equipment and this article largely reflects IBM practice and terminology.Sheet 1 of Hollerith's U.S. Patent 395,782 showing his early concept for recording statistical information by means of holes punched in paper.Contents1 History1.1 Beginnings1.2 Timeline1.3 Endings2 Punched cards3 Keypunching4 Sorting5 Tabulating6 Calculating7 Card punching8 Collating9 Interpreting10 Transmission of punched card data11 Processing punched tape12 Control panel wiring and Connection boxes13 Paper handling equipment14 See also15 Notes and references16 Further reading17 External linksHistoryBeginningsIn the 1880s Herman Hollerith invented the recording of data on a medium that could then be read by a machine. Prior uses of machine readable media had been for lists of instructions (not data) to drive programmed machines such as Jacquard looms and mechanized musical instruments. "After some initial trials with paper tape, he settled on punched cards [...]".[9] To process these punched cards, sometimes referred to as "Hollerith cards", he invented the keypunch, sorter, and tabulator unit record machines.[10][11] These inventions were the foundation of the data processing industry. The tabulator used electromechanical relays to increment mechanical counters. Hollerith's method was used in the 1890 census. The company he founded in 1896, the Tabulating Machine Company (TMC), was one of four companies that in 1911 were amalgamated in the forming of a fifth company, the Computing-Tabulating-Recording Company, later renamed IBM.Following the 1900 census a permanent Census bureau was formed. The bureau's contract disputes with Hollerith led to the formation of the Census Machine Shop where James Powers and others developed new machines for part of the 1910 census processing.[12] Powers left the Census Bureau in 1911, with rights to patents for the machines he developed, and formed the Powers Accounting Machine Company.[13] In 1927 Powers' company was acquired by Remington Rand.[14] In 1919 Fredrik Rosing Bull, after examining Hollerith's machines, began developing unit record machines for his employer. Bull's patents were sold in 1931, constituting the basis for Groupe Bull.These companies, and others, manufactured and marketed a variety of general-purpose unit record machines for creating, sorting, and tabulating punched cards, even after the development of computers in the 1950s. Punched card technology had quickly developed into a powerful tool for business data-processing.TimelineReplica of Hollerith tabulating machine with sorting box, circa 1890. The "sorting box" was an adjunct to, and controlled by, the tabulator. The "sorter", an independent machine, was a later development.[15]1884: Herman Hollerith files a patent application titled "Art of Compiling Statistics"; granted U.S. Patent 395,782 on January 8, 1889.1886: First use of tabulating machine in Baltimore's Department of Health.[15]1887: Hollerith files a patent application for an integrating tabulator (granted in 1890).[16]1889: First recorded use of integrating tabulator in the Office of the Surgeon General of the Army.[16]1890-1895: U.S. Census, Superintendents Robert P. Porter 1889-1893 and Carroll D. Wright 1893-1897, tabulations are done using equipment supplied by Hollerith.1896: The Tabulating Machine Company founded by Hollerith, trade name for products is Hollerith1901: Hollerith Automatic Horizontal Sorter[17]1904: Porter, having returned to England, forms The Tabulator Limited (UK) to market Hollerith's machines.[18]1905: Hollerith reincorporates the Tabulating Machine Company as The Tabulating Machine Company1906: Hollerith Type 1 Tabulator, the first tabulator with an automatic card feed and control panel.[19]1909: The Tabulator Limited renamed as British Tabulating Machine Company (BTM).1910: Tabulators built by the Census Machine Shop print results.[20]1910: Willy Heidinger, an acquaintance of Hollerith, licenses Hollerith’s The Tabulating Machine Company patents, creating Dehomag in Germany.1911: Computing-Tabulating-Recording Company (CTR), a holding company, formed by the amalgamation of The Tabulating Machine Company and three other companies.1911: James Powers forms Powers Tabulating Machine Company, later renamed Powers Accounting Machine Company. Powers had been employed by the Census Bureau to work on tabulating machine development and was given the right to patent his inventions there. The machines he developed sensed card punches mechanically, as opposed to Hollerith's electric sensing.[21][22]1912: The first Powers horizontal sorting machine.[23]1914: Thomas J. Watson hired by CTR.1914: The Tabulating Machine Company produces 2 million punched cards per day.[24]1914: The first Powers printing tabulator.[25]1915 Powers Tabulating Machine Company establishes European operations through the Accounting and Tabulating Machine Company of Great Britain Limited.[26][8]:259[27]1919: Fredrik Rosing Bull, after studying Hollerith's machines, constructs a prototype 'ordering, recording and adding machine' (tabulator) of his own design. About a dozen machines were produced during the following several years for his employer.[25]1920s: Early in this decade punched cards began use as bank checks.[28][29]1920: BTM begins manufacturing its own machines, rather than simply marketing Hollerith equipment.1920: The Tabulating Machine Company's first printing tabulator, the Hollerith Type 3.[30]1921: Powers-Samas develops the first commercial alphabetic punched card representation.[31]1922: Powers develops an alphabetic printer.[25]1923: Powers develops a tabulator that accumulates and prints both sub and grand totals (rolling totals).[23]1923: CTR acquires 90% ownership of Dehomag, thus acquiring patents developed by them.[32]1924: Computing-Tabulating-Recording Company (CTR) renamed International Business Machines (IBM). There would be no IBM-labeled products until 1933.1925: The Tabulating Machine Company's first horizontal card sorter, the Hollerith Type 80, processes 400 cards/min.[25][33]1927: Remington Typewriter Company and Rand Kardex combine to form Remington Rand. Within a year, Remington Rand acquires the Powers Accounting Machine Company.[14]1928: The Tabulating Machine Company's first tabulator that could subtract, the Hollerith Type IV tabulator.[34] The Tabulating Machine Company begins its collaboration with Benjamin Wood, Wallace John Eckert and the Statistical Bureau at Columbia University.[35][8]:67 The Tabulating Machine Company's 80-column card introduced. Comrie uses punched card machines to calculate the motions of the moon. This project, in which 20,000,000 holes are punched into 500,000 cards continues into 1929. It is the first use of punched cards in a purely scientific application.[36]1929 The Accounting and Tabulating Machine Company of Great Britain Limited renamed Powers-Samas Accounting Machine Limited (Samas, full name Societe Anonyme des Machines a Statistiques, had been the Power's sales agency in France, formed in 1922). The informal reference "Acc and Tab" would persist.[26][8]:259[27]1930: The Remington Rand 90 column card, offering "more storage capacity [and] alphabetic capability"[8]:501931: H.W.Egli - BULL founded to capitalize on the punched card technology patents of Fredrik Rosing Bull.[37] The Tabulator model T30 is introduced.[38]1931: The Tabulating Machine Company's first punched card machine that could multiply, the 600 Multiplying Punch.[39]:14 Their first alphabetical accounting machine - although not a complete alphabet, the Alphabetic Tabulator Model B was quickly followed by the full alphabet ATC.[8]:501931: The term "Super Computing Machine" is used by the New York World newspaper to describe the Columbia Difference Tabulator, a one-of-a-kind special purpose tabulator-based machine made for the Columbia Statistical Bureau, a machine so massive it was nicknamed "Packard".[40][41] The Packard attracted users from across the country: "the Carnegie Foundation, Yale, Pittsburgh, Chicago, Ohio State, Harvard, California and Princeton."[42]1933: Compagnie des Machines Bull is the new name of the reorganized H.W. Egli - Bull.1933: The Tabulating Machine Company name disappears as subsidiary companies are merged into IBM.[43][44] The Hollerith trade name is replaced by IBM. IBM introduces removable control panels.[25]1933: Dehomag's BK tabulator (developed independently of IBM) announced.[45]1934: IBM renames its Tabulators as Electric Accounting Machines.[25]1935: BTM Rolling Total Tabulator introduced.[25]1937: Leslie Comrie establishes the Scientific Computing Service Limited - the first for-profit calculating agency.[46]1937: The first collator, the IBM 077 Collator[47] The first use of an electronic component in an IBM product was a photocell in a Social Security bill-feed machine.[8]:65 By 1937 IBM had 32 presses at work in Endicott, N.Y., printing, cutting and stacking five to 10 million punched cards every day.[48]1938: Powers-Samas multiplying punch introduced.[25]1941 Introduction of Bull Type A unit record machines based on 80 column card.[49]1943: "IBM had about 10,000 tabulators on rental [...] 601 multipliers numbered about 2000 [...] keypunch[es] 24,500".[39]:211946: The first IBM punched card machine that could divide, the IBM 602, was introduced. Unreliable, it "was upgraded to the 602-A (a '602 that worked') [...] by 1948".[50] The IBM 603 Electronic Multiplier was introduced, "the first electronic calculator ever placed into production.".[51]1948: The IBM 604 Electronic Punch. "No other calculator of comparable size or cost could match its capability".[39]:621949: The IBM 024 Card Punch, 026 Printing Card Punch, 082 Sorter, 403 Accounting machine, 407 Accounting machine, and Card Programmed Calculator (CPC) introduced.[52]1952: Bull Gamma 3 introduced.[53][54] An electronic calculator with delay-line memory, programmed by a connection panel, that was connected to a tabulator or card reader-punch. The Gamma 3 had greater capacity, greater speed, and lower rentals than competitive products.[39]:461–474
Maxine Lewis is a producer, talent scout, and event planner for Harlem's Amateur Night (Showtime at the Apollo). She was Percy Sutton's spokeswoman.[1] [2] Percy Sutton was a Harlem leader and co-founder of the Inner City Broadcasting Corporation. The Inner City group was founded in 1970. It was founded by a group of prominent African-American New Yorkers, such as Clarence Benjamin Jones, Hal Jackson, Carl McCall, Wilbert Tatum, David Dinkins, Betty Shabazz, and other shareholders that were active in business, community civic involvements and development. Percy Sutton was a long term Manhattan Borough president and was a high-ranking black elected official in New York City. He was a civil rights lawyer, an entrepreneur and freedom rider.[3] The Inner City Broadcasting Corporation bought WLIB-AM, one of the city's first African American owned radio stations. Maxine Lewis starting working for Percy Sutton in the early 80s. Sutton produced It's Showtime at the Apollo, a syndicated, music television show first broadcast on September 12, 1987.She has worked for the Apollo theatre for decades as a producer for Showtime at the Apollo, and Apollo Kids at the Apollo Theater in Harlem.[4] She has been an organizer for over 21 years for the 154/153 streets' Extended Family Reunion in Harlem, an event that brings residents from the neighborhood and residents that used to live in the area in July of each year. [5]Contents1 Early life2 Career3 Awards4 ReferencesEarly lifeShe was born and raised in Harlem, New York City.CareerMaxine Lewis is a Special Events Producer for Diamonds in the Rough Independent Entertainment from 1986 to till the present (31 years).Percy Sutton was the founder of Inner City Broadcasting Corporation. Which bought the Apollo Theatre in 1981. They rescued the Apollo Theatre from bankruptcy Court. The theatre was refurbished. She served as Percy Sutton's Executive Assistant for 19 years.In 1992, Maxine organized and produced a memorial tribute for tap dancer Charles Coles known as Charles "Honi" Coles at the Apollo Theatre. She began working for Inner City Broadcasting Corporation in 1982. In 1984 she became the talent coordinator for amateur segments for Showtime at the Apollo and later segment producer for "Apollo Kids" segments for over 14 years. She traveled across the country looking for talent to be showcased.[6] Some well known artists that she showcased were: Lyfe Jennings, Jermaine Paul, Ne-Yo, Jazmine Sullivan, Lauren Hill, Canton Jones, Jessica Care Moore, and more. She has a featured segment on 90.3 WHCR FM radio for Street Corner Resources giving information and updates about resources and activities for adults.[5] She has been a community volunteer serving food for years for Thanksgiving and Christmas at the National Action Network in Harlem. She is a member of Perfecting Faith Church in Freeport, Long Island, where she utilizes her skills for community service in special events organizing and public relations work.Awards2015 - Senior Citizen's Day by the New York State Office for the Aging for her community work honored for Community Service.2015 - Senator Díaz of the Bronx, New York City presents a Senior Citizen of the Year proclamation to Maxine Lewis [7]2014 - Fannie Lou Hamer Honoree: for her work at the National Action Network National Crisis Manager (North Jersey Chapter)[8]
A body at temperature T radiates electromagnetic energy. A perfect black body in thermodynamic equilibrium absorbs all light that strikes it, and radiates energy according to a unique law of radiative emissive power for temperature T, universal for all perfect black bodies. Kirchhoff's law states that:For a body of any arbitrary material emitting and absorbing thermal electromagnetic radiation at every wavelength in thermodynamic equilibrium, the ratio of its emissive power to its dimensionless coefficient of absorption is equal to a universal function only of radiative wavelength and temperature. That universal function describes the perfect black-body emissive power.[1][2][3][4][5][6]Here, the dimensionless coefficient of absorption (or the absorptivity) is the fraction of incident light (power) that is absorbed by the body when it is radiating and absorbing in thermodynamic equilibrium.In slightly different terms, the emissive power of an arbitrary opaque body of fixed size and shape at a definite temperature can be described by a dimensionless ratio, sometimes called the emissivity: the ratio of the emissive power of the body to the emissive power of a black body of the same size and shape at the same fixed temperature. With this definition, Kirchhoff's law states, in simpler language:For an arbitrary body emitting and absorbing thermal radiation in thermodynamic equilibrium, the emissivity is equal to the absorptivity.In some cases, emissive power and absorptivity may be defined to depend on angle, as described below. The condition of thermodynamic equilibrium is necessary in the statement, because the equality of emissivity and absorptivity often does not hold when the material of the body is not in thermodynamic equilibrium.Kirchhoff's law has another corollary: the emissivity cannot exceed one (because the absorptivity cannot, by conservation of energy), so it is not possible to thermally radiate more energy than a black body, at equilibrium. In negative luminescence the angle and wavelength integrated absorption exceeds the material's emission, however, such systems are powered by an external source and are therefore not in thermodynamic equilibrium.Contents1 History2 Theory3 Black bodies3.1 Near-black materials3.2 Opaque bodies3.3 Cavity radiation3.4 A hole in the wall of a cavity3.5 Kirchhoff's perfect black bodies4 Original statements5 See also6 Cited references6.1 Bibliography7 General referencesHistoryBefore Kirchhoff's law was recognized, it had been experimentally established that a good absorber is a good emitter, and a poor absorber is a poor emitter. Naturally, a good reflector must be a poor absorber. This is why, for example, lightweight emergency thermal blankets are based on reflective metallic coatings: they lose little heat by radiation.Kirchhoff's great insight was to recognize the universality and uniqueness of the function that describes the black body emissive power. But he did not know the precise form or character of that universal function. Attempts were made by Lord Rayleigh and Sir James Jeans 1900–1905 to describe it in classical terms, resulting in Rayleigh–Jeans law. This law turned out to be inconsistent yielding the ultraviolet catastrophe. The correct form of the law was found by Max Planck in 1900, assuming quantized emission of radiation, and is termed Planck's law.[7] This marks the advent of quantum mechanics.TheoryIn a blackbody enclosure that contains electromagnetic radiation with a certain amount of energy at thermodynamic equilibrium, this "photon gas" will have a Planck distribution of energies.[8]One may suppose a second system, a cavity with walls that are opaque, rigid, and not perfectly reflective to any wavelength, to be brought into connection, through an optical filter, with the blackbody enclosure, both at the same temperature. Radiation can pass from one system to the other. For example, suppose in the second system, the density of photons at narrow frequency band around wavelength {\displaystyle \lambda }\lambda were higher than that of the first system. If the optical filter passed only that frequency band, then there would be a net transfer of photons, and their energy, from the second system to the first. This is in violation of the second law of thermodynamics, which requires that there can be no net transfer of heat between two bodies at the same temperature.In the second system, therefore, at each frequency, the walls must absorb and emit energy in such a way as to maintain the black body distribution.[9] For the condition of thermal equilibrium, the absorptivity {\displaystyle \alpha _{\lambda }}\alpha _{\lambda } is the ratio of the energy absorbed by the wall to the energy incident on the wall, for a particular wavelength. Thus the absorbed energy is {\displaystyle \alpha _{\lambda }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)}\alpha _{\lambda }E_{{b\lambda }}(\lambda ,T) where {\displaystyle E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)}E_{{b\lambda }}(\lambda ,T) is the intensity of black body radiation at wavelength {\displaystyle \lambda }\lambda and temperature {\displaystyle T}T. Independent of the condition of thermal equilibrium, the emissivity of the wall is defined as the ratio of emitted energy to the amount that would be radiated if the wall were a perfect black body. The emitted energy is thus {\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)} where {\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }} is the emissivity at wavelength {\displaystyle \lambda }\lambda . For the maintenance of thermal equilibrium, these two quantities must be equal, or else the distribution of photon energies in the cavity will deviate from that of a black body. This yields Kirchhoff's law:{\displaystyle \alpha _{\lambda }=\varepsilon _{\lambda }}{\displaystyle \alpha _{\lambda }=\varepsilon _{\lambda }}By a similar, but more complicated argument, it can be shown that, since black body radiation is equal in every direction (isotropic), the emissivity and the absorptivity, if they happen to be dependent on direction, must again be equal for any given direction.[9]Average and overall absorptivity and emissivity data are often given for materials with values which differ from each other. For example, white paint is quoted as having an absorptivity of 0.16, while having an emissivity of 0.93.[10] This is because the absorptivity is averaged with weighting for the solar spectrum, while the emissivity is weighted for the emission of the paint itself at normal ambient temperatures. The absorptivity quoted in such cases is being calculated by:{\displaystyle \alpha _{\mathrm {sun} }=\displaystyle {\frac {\int _{0}^{\infty }\alpha _{\lambda }I_{\lambda \mathrm {sun} }(\lambda )\,d\lambda }{\int _{0}^{\infty }I_{\lambda \mathrm {sun} }(\lambda )\,d\lambda }}}\alpha _{{{\mathrm {sun}}}}=\displaystyle {\frac {\int _{0}^{\infty }\alpha _{\lambda }I_{{\lambda {\mathrm {sun}}}}(\lambda )\,d\lambda }{\int _{0}^{\infty }I_{{\lambda {\mathrm {sun}}}}(\lambda )\,d\lambda }}while the average emissivity is given by:{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\mathrm {paint} }={\frac {\int _{0}^{\infty }\varepsilon _{\lambda }(\lambda ,T)E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)\,d\lambda }{\int _{0}^{\infty }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)\,d\lambda }}}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\mathrm {paint} }={\frac {\int _{0}^{\infty }\varepsilon _{\lambda }(\lambda ,T)E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)\,d\lambda }{\int _{0}^{\infty }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)\,d\lambda }}}Where {\displaystyle I_{\lambda \mathrm {sun} }}I_{{\lambda {\mathrm {sun}}}} is the emission spectrum of the sun, and {\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }E_{b\lambda }(\lambda ,T)} is the emission spectrum of the paint. Although, by Kirchhoff's law, {\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }=\alpha _{\lambda }}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\lambda }=\alpha _{\lambda }} in the above equations, the above averages {\displaystyle \alpha _{\mathrm {sun} }}\alpha _{{{\mathrm {sun}}}} and {\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\mathrm {paint} }}{\displaystyle \varepsilon _{\mathrm {paint} }} are not generally equal to each other. The white paint will serve as a very good insulator against solar radiation, because it is very reflective of the solar radiation, and although it therefore emits poorly in the solar band, its temperature will be around room temperature, and it will emit whatever radiation it has absorbed in the infrared, where its emission coefficient is high.Black bodiesNear-black materialsIt has long been known that a lamp-black coating will make a body nearly black. Some other materials are nearly black in particular wavelength bands. Such materials do not survive all the very high temperatures that are of interest.An improvement on lamp-black is found in manufactured carbon nanotubes. Nano-porous materials can achieve refractive indices nearly that of vacuum, in one case obtaining average reflectance of 0.045%.[11][12]Opaque bodiesBodies that are opaque to thermal radiation that falls on them are valuable in the study of heat radiation. Planck analyzed such bodies with the approximation that they be considered topologically to have an interior and to share an interface. They share the interface with their contiguous medium, which may be rarefied material such as air, or transparent material, through which observations can be made. The interface is not a material body and can neither emit nor absorb. It is a mathematical surface belonging jointly to the two media that touch it. It is the site of refraction of radiation that penetrates it and of reflection of radiation that does not. As such it obeys the Helmholtz reciprocity principle. The opaque body is considered to have a material interior that absorbs all and scatters or transmits none of the radiation that reaches it through refraction at the interface. In this sense the material of the opaque body is black to radiation that reaches it, while the whole phenomenon, including the interior and the interface, does not show perfect blackness. In Planck's model, perfectly black bodies, which he noted do not exist in nature, besides their opaque interior, have interfaces that are perfectly transmitting and non-reflective.[2]Cavity radiationThe walls of a cavity can be made of opaque materials that absorb significant amounts of radiation at all wavelengths. It is not necessary that every part of the interior walls be a good absorber at every wavelength. The effective range of absorbing wavelengths can be extended by the use of patches of several differently absorbing materials in parts of the interior walls of the cavity. In thermodynamic equilibrium the cavity radiation will precisely obey Planck's law. In this sense, thermodynamic equilibrium cavity radiation may be regarded as thermodynamic equilibrium black-body radiation to which Kirchhoff's law applies exactly, though no perfectly black body in Kirchhoff's sense is present.A theoretical model considered by Planck consists of a cavity with perfectly reflecting walls, initially with no material contents, into which is then put a small piece of carbon. Without the small piece of carbon, there is no way for non-equilibrium radiation initially in the cavity to drift towards thermodynamic equilibrium. When the small piece of carbon is put in, it transduces amongst radiation frequencies so that the cavity radiation comes to thermodynamic equilibrium.[2]A hole in the wall of a cavityFor experimental purposes, a hole in a cavity can be devised to provide a good approximation to a black surface, but will not be perfectly Lambertian, and must be viewed from nearly right angles to get the best properties. The construction of such devices was an important step in the empirical measurements that led to the precise mathematical identification of Kirchhoff's universal function, now known as Planck's law.Kirchhoff's perfect black bodiesPlanck also noted that the perfect black bodies of Kirchhoff do not occur in physical reality. They are theoretical fictions. Kirchhoff's perfect black bodies absorb all the radiation that falls on them, right in an infinitely thin surface layer, with no reflection and no scattering. They emit radiation in perfect accord with Lambert's cosine law.[1][2]Original statementsGustav Kirchhoff stated his law in several papers in 1859 and 1860, and then in 1862 in an appendix to his collected reprints of those and some related papers.[13]Prior to Kirchhoff's studies, it was known that for total heat radiation, the ratio of emissive power to absorptive ratio was the same for all bodies emitting and absorbing thermal radiation in thermodynamic equilibrium. This means that a good absorber is a good emitter. Naturally, a good reflector is a poor absorber. For wavelength specificity, prior to Kirchhoff, the ratio was shown experimentally by Balfour Stewart to be the same for all bodies, but the universal value of the ratio had not been explicitly considered in its own right as a function of wavelength and temperature.Kirchhoff's original contribution to the physics of thermal radiation was his postulate of a perfect black body radiating and absorbing thermal radiation in an enclosure opaque to thermal radiation and with walls that absorb at all wavelengths. Kirchhoff's perfect black body absorbs all the radiation that falls upon it.Every such black body emits from its surface with a spectral radiance that Kirchhoff labeled I (for specific intensity, the traditional name for spectral radiance).Kirchhoff's postulated spectral radiance I was a universal function, one and the same for all black bodies, only depending on wavelength and temperature.The precise mathematical expression for that universal function I was very much unknown to Kirchhoff, and it was just postulated to exist, until its precise mathematical expression was found in 1900 by Max Planck. It is nowadays referred to as Planck's law.Then, at each wavelength, for thermodynamic equilibrium in an enclosure, opaque to heat rays, with walls that absorb some radiation at every wavelength:For an arbitrary body radiating and emitting thermal radiation, the ratio E / A between the emissive spectral radiance, E, and the dimensionless absorptive ratio, A, is one and the same for all bodies at a given temperature. That ratio E / A is equal to the emissive spectral radiance I of a perfect black body, a universal function only of wavelength and temperature.
All About Beer was an English-language magazine published by All About Beer, LLC. Under current owner Chris Rice, it filed for bankruptcy in 2019.[1] It was located in Durham, NC, USA and was published six times per year,[2] plus one special annual issue. At its peak it it had a distribution of over 46,000, with subscribers and newsstand sales in more than 40 countries.All About Beer was the oldest American publication for beer consumers.[3] It was written for the beer drinker, particularly those interested in new developments in craft beer and specialty brewing.[4]Contents1 History2 On-line Presence3 Notable Writers4 Festivals and Community Activities5 Publication information6 References7 External linksHistoryAll About Beer was founded in Los Angeles in 1979 by printing executive Mike Bosak and six colleagues from the print and publishing world. The first issue appeared in March of that year. None of the original founders was a beer expert.[5]In 1982, ownership of All About Beer passed to MacMullen Publishing of Anaheim, CA, though Bosak and fellow founders Kenneth Yee and Terry Bratcher remained involved. By its third volume, the publication had adopted a conventional four-color magazine format. In 1988, Mike Bosak and his wife Bunny re-acquired the magazine.When Bosak retired in 1992, he sold All About Beer to Daniel Bradford,[6] one of the founders and the first general director of the Great American Beer Festival in Denver,[7] and an occasional contributor to the magazine.Bradford moved the magazine to Durham, NC. Julie Johnson served as editor from 2000 to 2011, with Bradford as publisher.[8] John Holl was named editor of the magazine in 2013 and Jon Page was installed as managing editor. The magazine was sold to Rice in 2014 who gave himself the titles of president, publisher and CEO.[9] Shortly thereafter he began to bounce employee paychecks and was delinquent on paying vendors, contributors, and consultants.[10]In 1995, All About Beer magazine entered into an agreement with the Beverage Testing Institute (BTI, later Tastings.com) of Chicago to publish the results of the institute’s regular sampling of beers, grouped by style family. Each issue of All About Beer publishes a survey article on the most recent tasting results, a guide to what readers should expect from each style, and tasting notes on various beers. That relationship ended in 2015 when the magazine began doing in-house beer reviews, headed by beer editor Ken Weaver and blind tasting panels across the country.Both Holl and Page left the magazine in 2017. Daniel Hartis was installed as editor and worked in the position until October 2018, when Rice laid off any remaining staff. A bankruptcy filing showed that Rice had put the once profitable company into $4.5 million of debt.In 2017 All About Beer LLC acquired[11] competing beer publication Draft magazine and quickly discontinued its print form. The bankruptcy filings show that Christopher Byron Rice still owed the previous owners of Draft a substantial amount of money from the purchase.On-line PresenceAll About Beer’s companion website, allaboutbeer.com,[12] was launched in 1997. The sites contains regular beer news, two blogs, on-line-only beer reviews, and an archive of over 5,000 magazine articles and posts dating back to 2002.[13]Notable WritersEnglish beer authority Michael Jackson began writing for All About Beer in 1984, and contributed “Jackson’s Journal” to the magazine for 23 years, until his death in 2007. This was Jackson’s longest regular association with any publication.[14]Fred Eckhardt first wrote for the magazine in 1986, and began his regular column, “The Beer Enthusiast,” the following year.Regular contributors included Jeff Alworth, John Holl, Tom Acitelli, Garrett Oliver, Brian Yaeger, Joe Stange, Evan Rail, Heather Vandenengel, Lew Bryson, Jeff Evans, Charlie Papazian, Adrian Tierney-Jones, Dan Rabin, and Roger Protz,Festivals and Community ActivitiesBeginning in 1995, All About Beer has a hosted World Beer Festival in Durham, North Carolina,[15][16] as well as similar festivals in North Carolina, in 2006, in Columbia in 2009, Richmond, VA, in 2010, and in Cleveland and Tampa. Each festival is hosted as a fundraiser for a local non-profit organization. Rice sold the festival side of the business in 2018 to manage debts.In 2009, All About Beer Magazine established the annual Denver Rare Beer Tasting, a limited-ticket tasting fund-raiser at which American craft brewers are invited to present hard-to-find beers. That relationship was ended when Rice became publisher of All About Beer. Craft Beer and Brewing Magazine is now the official media sponsor of the event.All About Beer Magazine was voted best beer publication four years running by Ale and Lager Examiner. All About Beer Magazine feature articles won the Michael Jackson Award for Beer Journalism from Brewers Association four out of the five years the awards existed,[17] and earned more than 30 Quill and Tankard Awards for writing from the North American Guild of Beer Writers.Between 2013 - 2018 the magazine won 12 national writing awards and one international award for its beer coverage.The World Beer Festival was ranked in top 10 American beer festivals of USA Today,[18] and the festival was given as one of four reasons by Wired Magazine to move to Raleigh, NC.Publication informationThe early years of the magazine were not always published regularly. Volume 1 comprised eight issues (1.1-1.8); Volume 2 had only five. Volume 3 comprised six issues, but the final broadsheet issue and the first issue in magazine form were both labeled 3.4. Volume 4 consisted of seven issues, before the magazine settled down to six issues per year in volumes 5 through 7. Volume 8 dropped again to five issues, and Volume 9 to four before the publication returned to the six regular issues per year that have been printed since then. The final printed issue was Volume 39 , Issue 1 which was released in March 2018.
The 53rd Kentucky Volunteer Mounted Infantry Regiment was a mounted infantry regiment that served in the Union Army during the American Civil War.Contents1 Service2 Detailed service3 Casualties4 Commanders5 See also6 ReferencesServiceThe 53rd Kentucky Mounted Infantry was organized at Covington, Kentucky and mustered in September 1864 under the command of Colonel Clinton J. True.The regiment was attached to Military District of Kentucky and Department of Kentucky, to September 1865.The 53rd Kentucky Mounted Infantry mustered out of service September 17, 1865, in Louisville, Kentucky.Detailed serviceGuard duty along the Kentucky Central Railroad between Lexington and Cincinnati. Scouting in central Kentucky and operating against guerrillas until November 1864. Moved to Crab Orchard, Kentucky, November 24, and joined General Stoneman. Stoneman's Raid into southwest Virginia December 10–29. Near Marion, Virginia, December 17–18. Saltville, Virginia, December 20–21. Capture and destruction of salt works. Operating against guerrillas at various points in Kentucky by detachments until September 1865.CasualtiesThe regiment lost a total of 49 men during service; 1 officer and 8 enlisted men killed or mortally wounded, 40 enlisted men died of disease.CommandersColonel John H. Grider
These are U.S. towns and villages flooded by the creation of dams, destroyed by the advancing sea, or washed away in floods and never rebuilt.Contents1 Arkansas2 California3 Colorado4 Connecticut5 Indiana6 Kentucky7 Maine8 Maryland9 Massachusetts10 Michigan11 Mississippi12 Nevada13 New York14 North Carolina15 Oregon16 Pennsylvania17 Rhode Island18 South Carolina19 Utah20 Washington21 References22 External linksArkansasMonte Ne, under Beaver LakeNapoleonCaliforniaBaird, under Lake Shasta [1]Copper City, under Lake Shasta [2]Elmore, under Lake Shasta [3]Etter, under Lake Shasta [4]Kennett, under Lake Shasta [5]Morley, under Lake Shasta [6]Pitt, under Lake Shasta [7]Winthrop, under Lake Shasta [8]ColoradoSopris, flooded by the creation of Trinidad Lake State Park ReservoirDillon, under Dillon ReservoirConnecticutBarkhamstad Hollow, under Barkhamsted ReservoirIndianaFairfield, under Brookville LakeSomerset, under Mississinewa ReservoirKentuckyEddyville, Kentucky, flooded by the creation of Lake Barkley.Kuttawa, Kentucky, flooded by the creation of Lake Barkley.Birmingham, Kentucky, flooded by the creation of Kentucky Lake.MaineFlagstaff, under Flagstaff LakeMarylandWarren, flooded by the creation of Loch Raven Reservoir[9]MassachusettsDana, under Quabbin ReservoirEnfield, under Quabbin ReservoirGreenwich, under Quabbin ReservoirPrescott, partially under Quabbin ReservoirMichiganRawsonville, under Belleville LakeMississippiBen Lomond, Mississippi[10][11]Coldwater, flooded by Arkabutla Lake and relocatedNew Mexico, Mississippi[12]Port Anderson, Mississippi[13][14]Prentiss, Bolivar County, Mississippi[15]NevadaSt. Thomas, under Lake MeadNew YorkArena, flooded by Pepacton ReservoirBoiceville, flooded by Ashokan ReservoirBrown's Station, flooded by Ashokan ReservoirCannonsville, flooded by Cannonsville ReservoirElko, flooded by Allegheny ReservoirGilboa, flooded by Schoharie Reservoir and relocatedGlenford, flooded by Ashokan Reservoir and relocatedKensico, flooded by Kensico ReservoirNeversink, flooded by Neversink Reservoir and relocatedOlive, flooded by Ashokan ReservoirOlive Bridge, flooded by Ashokan Reservoir and relocatedPepacton, flooded by Pepacton ReservoirShavertown, flooded by Pepacton ReservoirShokan, flooded by Ashokan ReservoirStony Hollow, flooded by Ashokan ReservoirWest Hurley, flooded by Ashokan Reservoir and relocatedWest Shokan, flooded by Ashokan Reservoir
The Tony Award for Best Revival of a Musical has been awarded since 1994. Before that time, both plays and musicals were considered together for the Tony Award for Best Revival. The award is given to the best musical play which has already appeared on Broadway in a previous production, or is regarded as being in the common theatrical repertoire. The award goes to the producers of the musical. Like Best Musical, songs from the musicals that are nominated for this award are usually performed during the ceremony before this award is presented.Contents1 Winners and nominees1.1 1990s1.2 2000s1.3 2010s2 Award records2.1 Multiple wins2.2 Multiple nominations3 External linksWinners and nominees indicates the winner1990sYear Musical Book Music Lyrics199448th Tony AwardsCarousel Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers HammersteinDamn Yankees George Abbott & Douglass Wallop Richard Adler Jerry RossGrease Warren Casey & Jim JacobsShe Loves Me Joe Masteroff Jerry Bock Sheldon Harnick199549th Tony AwardsShow Boat Oscar Hammerstein II Jerome Kern Hammerstein & P. G. WodehouseHow to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying Abe Burrows, Willie Gilbert & Jack Weinstock Frank Loesser199650th Tony AwardsThe King and I Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers HammersteinA Funny Thing Happened on the Way to the Forum Larry Gelbart & Burt Shevelove Stephen SondheimHello, Dolly! Michael Stewart Jerry HermanCompany George Furth Sondheim199751st Tony AwardsChicago Fred Ebb & Bob Fosse John Kander EbbAnnie Thomas Meehan Charles Strouse Martin CharninCandide Lillian Hellman & Hugh Wheeler Leonard Bernstein VariousOnce Upon a Mattress Marshall Barer, Dean Fuller & Jay Thompson Mary Rodgers Barer199852nd Tony AwardsCabaret Joe Masteroff John Kander Fred Ebb1776 Peter Stone Sherman EdwardsThe Sound of Music Russel Crouse & Howard Lindsay Richard Rodgers Oscar Hammerstein II199953rd Tony AwardsAnnie Get Your Gun Dorothy & Herbert Fields Irving BerlinLittle Me Neil Simon Cy Coleman Carolyn LeighPeter Pan J. M. Barrie Moose Charlap & Jule Styne Betty Comden, Adolph Green & LeighYou're a Good Man, Charlie Brown John Gordon Clark Gesner2000sYear Musical Book Music Lyrics200054th Tony AwardsKiss Me, Kate Bella and Samuel Spewack Cole PorterJesus Christ Superstar Tim Rice Andrew Lloyd Webber RiceThe Music Man Franklin Lacey & Meredith Willson WillsonTango Argentino Héctor Orezzoli & Claudio Segovia Various200155th Tony Awards42nd Street Mark Bramble & Michael Stewart Harry Warren Al DubinBells Are Ringing Betty Comden & Adolph Green Jule Styne Comden & GreenFollies James Goldman Stephen SondheimThe Rocky Horror Show Richard O'Brien200256th Tony AwardsInto the Woods James Lapine Stephen SondheimOklahoma! Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers Hammerstein200357th Tony AwardsNine Arthur Kopit Maury YestonGypsy Arthur Laurents Jule Styne Stephen SondheimLa bohème Giuseppe Giacosa & Luigi Illica Giacomo Puccini Giacosa & IllicaMan of La Mancha Dale Wasserman Mitch Leigh Joe Darion200458th Tony AwardsAssassins John Weidman Stephen SondheimBig River William Hauptman Roger MillerFiddler on the Roof Joseph Stein Jerry Bock Sheldon HarnickWonderful Town Jerome Chodorov & Joseph Fields Leonard Bernstein Betty Comden & Adolph Green200559th Tony AwardsLa Cage aux Folles Harvey Fierstein Jerry HermanPacific Overtures John Weidman Stephen SondheimSweet Charity Neil Simon Cy Coleman Dorothy Fields200660th Tony AwardsThe Pajama Game George Abbott & Richard Pike Bissell Richard Adler & Jerry RossSweeney Todd Hugh Wheeler Stephen SondheimThe Threepenny Opera Bertolt Brecht & Elisabeth Hauptmann Kurt Weill Brecht & Hauptmann200761st Tony AwardsCompany George Furth Stephen SondheimThe Apple Tree Jerry Bock & Sheldon Harnick Bock HarnickA Chorus Line Nicholas Dante & James Kirkwood Jr. Marvin Hamlisch Ed Kleban110 in the Shade N. Richard Nash Harvey Schmidt Tom Jones200862nd Tony AwardsSouth Pacific Oscar Hammerstein II & Joshua Logan Richard Rodgers HammersteinGrease Warren Casey & Jim JacobsGypsy Arthur Laurents Jule Styne Stephen SondheimSunday in the Park with George James Lapine Sondheim200963rd Tony AwardsHair James Rado & Gerome Ragni Galt MacDermot Rado & RagniGuys and Dolls Abe Burrows & Jo Swerling Frank LoesserPal Joey John O'Hara Richard Rodgers Lorenz HartWest Side Story Arthur Laurents Leonard Bernstein Stephen Sondheim2010sYear Musical Book Music Lyrics201064th Tony AwardsLa Cage aux Folles Harvey Fierstein Jerry HermanFinian's Rainbow Yip Harburg & Fred Saidy Burton Lane HarburgA Little Night Music Hugh Wheeler Stephen SondheimRagtime Terrence McNally Stephen Flaherty Lynn Ahrens201165th Tony AwardsAnything Goes Guy Bolton & P. G. Wodehouse Cole PorterHow to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying Abe Burrows, Willie Gilbert, & Jack Weinstock Frank Loesser201266th Tony AwardsPorgy and Bess DuBose Heyward George Gershwin Heyward & Ira GershwinEvita Tim Rice Andrew Lloyd Webber RiceFollies James Goldman Stephen SondheimJesus Christ Superstar Rice Webber Rice201367th Tony AwardsPippin Roger O. Hirson Stephen SchwartzAnnie Thomas Meehan Charles Strouse Martin CharninThe Mystery of Edwin Drood Rupert HolmesCinderella Douglas Carter Beane & Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers Hammerstein201468th Tony AwardsHedwig and the Angry Inch John Cameron Mitchell Stephen TraskLes Misérables Alain Boublil & Claude-Michel Schönberg Schönberg Herbert KretzmerViolet Brian Crawley Jeanine Tesori Crawley201569th Tony AwardsThe King and I Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers HammersteinOn the Town Betty Comden & Adolph Green Leonard Bernstein Comden & GreenOn the Twentieth Century Cy Coleman201670th Tony AwardsThe Color Purple Marsha Norman Stephen Bray, Brenda Russell & Allee WillisFiddler on the Roof Joseph Stein Jerry Bock Sheldon HarnickShe Loves Me Joe MasteroffSpring Awakening Steven Sater Duncan Sheik Sater201771st Tony AwardsHello, Dolly! Michael Stewart Jerry HermanFalsettos James Lapine & William Finn FinnMiss Saigon Alain Boublil & Claude-Michel Schönberg Schönberg Boublil & Richard Maltby Jr.201872nd Tony AwardsOnce on This Island Lynn Ahrens Stephen Flaherty AhrensCarousel Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers HammersteinMy Fair Lady Alan Jay Lerner Frederick Loewe Lerner201973rd Tony AwardsOklahoma! Oscar Hammerstein II Richard Rodgers HammersteinKiss Me, Kate Bella & Samuel Spewack Cole Porter
Mount Wellington is a mountain located to the north-east of Licola in Victoria, Australia.[2] It is on the border of the Alpine National Park and Avon Wilderness Park.[3] The Avon River rises on its south-eastern slopes.[3]The mountain is accessible via a seasonally-open four-wheel drive track that traverses the ridge line. Features along the track include Millers Hut (originally built in 1916[4]), Taylors Lookout, The Sentinels, and Gable End. To the near west lies Lake Tali Karng.[3]Mount Wellington was named by Angus McMillan, who was also the first European to ascend the mountain.[5] In November 1854, Victorian Government Botanist Ferdinand von Mueller climbed the mountain on the third of his three expeditions to the Victorian Alps, collecting many plants, including Alpine Wattle, Dwarf Buttercup and Lilac Berry.[6][7][8][9]See alsoflag Australia portalicon Mountains portalAlpine National ParkList of mountains in Victoria
This is the list of all ouvrages of the Alpine Line or Little Maginot Line along the Franco-Italian border, organized by sector and type of fortification. Ouvrage translates as "works" in English; publications in both English and French refer to these fortifications in this manner, rather than as "forts". An ouvrage typically consists of a distributed series of concrete-encased strongpoints defending a region, linked by tunnels, as opposed to a fort, which typically refers to a defended surface enclosure, which may have underground galleries as an adjunct.For a list of the ouvrages of the main Maginot Line, refer to List of Maginot Line ouvrages.Contents1 Fortified Sector of Savoy (La Tarentaise)1.1 Ouvrage2 Fortified Sector of Savoy (La Maurienne)2.1 Ouvrages3 Fortified Sector of Dauphiné3.1 Ouvrages4 Fortified Sector of the Maritime Alps4.1 Ouvrages5 ReferencesFortified Sector of Savoy (La Tarentaise)Ouvrage1 - Ouvrage Chatelard (PO)1 - Ouvrage Cave Canon (PO)Fortified Sector of Savoy (La Maurienne)Ouvrages2 - Ouvrage Sapey (GO)3 - Ouvrage Saint Gobain (GO)4 - Ouvrage Saint Antoine (GO)5 - Ouvrage Le Lavoir (GO)6 - Ouvrage Pas du Roc (GO)6- Ouvrage Arrondaz (PO)6 - Ouvrage Les Rochilles (PO)Fortified Sector of DauphinéOuvrages7 - Ouvrage Janus (GO)7 - Ouvrage Col de Buffere (PO)7 - Ouvrage Col du Granon (PO)7 - Ouvrage Les Aittes (PO)8 - Ouvrage Gondran (PO)9 - Ouvrage Roche Lacroix (GO)10 - Ouvrage Saint Ours Haut (GO)10 - Ouvrage Plate Lombard (PO)11 - Ouvrage Fontvive Nord-ouest (PO)11 - Ouvrage Saint Ours Nord-est (PO)11 - Ouvrage Saint Ours Bas (PO)11 - Ouvrage Ancien Camp (PO)12 - Ouvrage Restefond (GO)12 - Ouvrage Col de Restefond (PO)12 - Ouvrage Granges Communes (PO)12 - Ouvrage La Moutiere (PO)Fortified Sector of the Maritime AlpsOuvrages14 - Ouvrage Col de Crous (PO)14 - Ouvrage Rimplas (GO)14 - Ouvrage Fressinen (PO)14 - Ouvrage Valdeblore (PO)14 - Ouvrage La Serena14 - Ouvrage Col du Caire Gros (PO)14 - Ouvrage Col du Fort(PO)15 - Ouvrage Gordolon (GO)16 - Ouvrage Flaut (GO)17 - Ouvrage Baisse de Saint Veran (PO)17 - Ouvrage Plan Caval (PO)17 - Ouvrage La Beole (PO)17 - Ouvrage Col Agnon (PO)17 - Ouvrage La Dea (PO)18 - Ouvrage Col de Brouis (GO)19 - Ouvrage Monte Grosso (GO)19 - Ouvrage Champ de Tir (PO)20 - Ouvrage L'Agaisen (GO)21 - Ouvrage Saint Roch (GO)22 - Ouvrage Barbonnet (GO)23 - Ouvrage Castillon (GO)23 - Ouvrage Col des Banquettes (PO)24 - Ouvrage Sainte Agnes (GO)24 - Ouvrage Col des Gardes (PO)25 - Ouvrage Mont Agel (GO)26 - Ouvrage Roquebrunne (GO)26 - Ouvrage Croupe du Reservoir (PO)27 - Ouvrage Cap Martin (GO)
Ernest "Ernie" Bainbridge (born 1891), also known as Ern Bainbridge, was an Australian racing cyclist, who is best known for competing in the 1928 Tour de France with fellow Australian Percy Osborn and Hubert Opperman and New Zealander Harry Watson.[1]Contents1 Early career2 War service3 Later cycling career4 1928 Tour de France5 References6 External linksEarly careerBainbridge did not meet with success in his early career. In 1911 he competed in the Warrnambool to Melbourne off a handicap of 30 min, finishing 65th in a time of 9h 11' 10".[2] In 1914 he rode in the Cycle Traders 100 over 100 miles (160 km) finishing 87th off a handicap of 18 min.[3]War serviceIn 1916 Bainbridge, then aged 25, enlisted as a private in the Australian Imperial Force.[4] In April 1917 he was wounded in action in France, suffering a gunshot wound to the left arm and was discharged from the AIF in 1919.[4]Later cycling careerBainbridge returned to cycling in 1920, finishing 18th in the Goulburn to Sydney Classic.[5] The prestigious road race of the era was the Warrnambool to Melbourne, where the fastest time carried the title of Long Distance Road Champion of Australasia. Bainbridge set the third fastest time in 1923 [6] and the second fastest time in 1924.[7] Bainbridge finished well back in the field in 1925 [8] and 1926.[9]The Warrnambool was not held in 1927 as it was replaced by the Dunlop Grand Prix, which at the time was the biggest cycling race in the British Empire and the richest race in the world.[10] The race was held in four stages from the 14–19 November 1927, covering 690 miles (1110 km).[11] Opperman dominated the race, winning all four stages. Bainbridge finished 4th in stages 1 and 3 and 2nd in stage 4, finished third overall, behind Opperman and Watson. The Dunlop Grand Prix carried the title of Long Distance Road Champion of Australasia.[12][13]One consequence of the Dunlop Grand Prix was the public subscription, organised by the Sporting Globe to send Opperman and an Australian team to the Tour de France.[14] Writing after the Dunlop Grand Prix, Opperman paid tribute to 3 riders, Watson, Bainbridge and Osborn [15] and these were the riders selected to travel with him to France. Bainbridge was captain of the Preston Cycling Club.[16]1928 Tour de FranceIn 1928, aged 37, Bainbridge set sail for the Tour de France. The shortest day was 119 km and the longest 387 km. There were plans to bolster the 4 Australasians with European riders however these did not come to fruition, with the result that the 4 Australasian riders were up against teams of up to 10 riders. Their position was worsened by Henri Desgrange's plan to run most of the race as a team time trial, as he had the previous year. Teams started at intervals and shared the pace until the end. Desgrange wanted to stop riders racing casually for all but the last hour. The American historian Bill McGann wrote:Desgrange... wanted the Tour de France to be a contest where unrelenting individual effort in the cauldron of intense competition resulted in the supreme test of both the body and will of the athlete. Desgrange was convinced that the teams were combining to fix the outcome of the race. At the very best, even if they were honest, they helped a weaker rider do well. He also felt that on the flat stages the riders did not push themselves, saving their energy for the mountains.[17]With four rather than 10 riders to share the pace, Opperman and his team were handicapped. The Franco-American writer René de Latour wrote:Even if I live to be 150 years old, there is one picture I am sure I shall never forget. It is the sight of the poor lonely Opperman being caught day after day by the various teams of 10 super-athletes, swapping their pace beautifully. The four Australians [sic] would start together. Bainbridge would do his best to hang on, but even though he may have been a good rider in the past, the passing years had taken most of his speed, and he would generally go off the back after 50 miles or so... That left three Aussies against the trade teams' 10. Then, inevitably, if it was not Osborn it was Watson who would have to quit at the 100 miles mark.[18]Opperman said of the long stages and the hours of darkness that riders endured:As the bicycle banged and jolted over uneven ground, one yearned for company, for another human whose conversation would share the anxious misery of those uncertain hours. Yes, there it was, a vague outline of a hunched figure swinging and swaying in an effort to find a smooth track. French is the Esperanto of the cycling fraternity, so I ventured some words in that tongue. C'est dur ("It is hard"), but only a grunt came back. For a mile we plugged in silence, then again in French, I tried: 'This Tour – it is very difficult – all are weary.' Once more only a snarling noise returned. 'The boorish oaf,' I thought, 'I'll make the blighter answer.''It is very dark, and you are too tired to talk,' I inferred, sarcastically. The tone touched a verbal gusher as a totally unexpected voice bawled, 'Shut up, you Froggie gasbag – I can't understand a flaming word you've been jabbering,' and then I realised that I had been unwittingly riding with Bainbridge.[19]Bainbridge had his highest finish in stage 8 where he finished 20th. He was forced to withdraw in the fifteenth stage in the French Alps due to saddle sores and infected wounds from crashes.[1]
Norfolk and Western No. 1218 is a four-cylinder simple articulated steam locomotive with a 2-6-6-4 (Whyte system) wheel arrangement. The Norfolk & Western Railway built it in 1943 at its Roanoke Shops in Roanoke, Virginia, and was part of the Norfolk & Western's class A fleet of fast freight locomotives.[2] It was retired from regular revenue service in 1959, it was later restored by Norfolk Southern Railway and operated it in excursion service from 1987 to 1991. Today it is on display at the Virginia Museum of Transportation in Roanoke, Virginia.Contents1 Historic significance2 Operational history3 Current status4 References5 Further reading6 External linksHistoric significanceNo. 1218 is the sole survivor of the Norfolk and Western's class A locomotives, and the only surviving 2-6-6-4 steam locomotive in the world. While smaller than Union Pacific's famous and more numerous "Challenger" Class of 4-6-6-4 locomotives, Norfolk and Western's design racked up unmatched records of performance in service.During 1218's excursion career, it was the most powerful operational steam locomotive in the world,[3] with a tractive effort of 125,897 pounds-force (560.02 kN), well above Union Pacific 3985, the next-strongest-pulling operational steam locomotive, with a tractive effort of 97,350 lbf [433.0 kN]). Since May 2019, however, No. 1218 became the locomotive with the second highest tractive effort, after Union Pacific 4014, which has a tractive effort of 135,375 lbf (602.18 kN). Unlike diesel-electric locomotives of similar high tractive effort (for starting heavy trains) but typical for a steam locomotive, it could easily run at 70 miles per hour (113 km/h) and more.Operational historyNorfolk and Western used No. 1218 and the other class A locomotives primarily for fast freight trains, but they also pulled heavy coal trains on the flatter districts of the Norfolk & Western system, and reportedly even pulled heavy passenger trains at times.In 1959, when the 1218 was retired, it was purchased by the Union Carbide Co. in Charleston, West Virginia, where it was used as a stationary boiler at a chemical plant.[4] In 1965, No. 1218 was repurchased by New England millionaire F. Nelson Blount for his locomotive collection at Steamtown, U.S.A. in Bellows Falls, Vermont.[4] Three years later, its former owner Norfolk & Western did a cosmetic restoration on 1218 at their East End Shops in Roanoke, Virginia (the same place where it was built).[4] After that, it was put on display at the Roanoke Transportation Museum in 1971.[4]Norfolk and Western Railway 1218 in excursion service in 1987In 1982, the Norfolk & Western and the Southern Railway were both merged to form the new Norfolk Southern Railway (NS).[5] On May 10, 1985, No. 1218 was moved out of the park by a pair of NS diesels to be overhauled at the Irondale Steam Shop in Irondale, Alabama.[4] In 1987, No. 1218 was moved under its power for the first time in 28 years and operated for main-line excursion service on Norfolk Southern's steam program.[6]In 1990, No. 1218 traveled to Saint Louis, Missouri, where it met up with locomotives St Louis Southwestern 4-8-4 No. 819, St Louis San Francisco 4-8-2 No. 1522, and Union Pacific 4-8-4 No. 844 to participate in the NRHS convention at the former Union Station.On November 3, 1991, during Norfolk Southern's 25th Anniversary of their Steam Program, No. 1218 joined Southern Railway MS Class 2-8-2 No. 4501 and Norfolk and Western J Class No. 611 to triple head a 28-car passenger excursion train from Chattanooga to Atlanta.[7] At Ooltewah, Tennessee, No. 4501 took a few coaches for a complete round trip, turning around at Cleveland, Tennessee.[7] Afterwards, No. 611 and No. 1218 completed the rest of the trip to Atlanta.[7]At the end of the 1991 season, No. 1218 returned to Irondale, Alabama for an extensive overhaul to have its flues replaced and the firebox repaired.[7] The plan was to have the 1218 running again would be the start of the 1996 operating season, but Norfolk Southern chairman David R. Goode cancelled the steam program in 1994 due to serious safety concerns, rising insurance costs, the expense of maintaining steam locomotives, a yard switching accident with nine passenger cars in Lynchburg, Virginia, and decreasing rail network availability.[7][8][9][10]After the Norfolk Southern steam program was concluded, the 1218 was partially reassembled and towed back to Roanoke to be stored at the East End Shops in 1996, the year its overhaul was supposed to be completed.[8] In 2001, the Norfolk Southern donated the 1218 to the City of Roanoke,[11] clearing the way for the engine to once again be put on display at the Virginia Museum of Transportation. In June 2003, the museum completed its new Claytor Pavilion and along with it, the 1218 was ready to put back on display. After a cosmetic restoration by Norfolk Southern, the 1218 was towed to the Virginia Museum of Transportation on June 11, 2003, and pushed into place in its new home next to Norfolk & Western 611. On April 2, 2012, the City of Roanoke officially donated both the 1218 & 611 to the Virginia Museum of Transportation.Current statusN&W 1218 on display at the Virginia Museum of Transportation. To the right are N&W Class G-1 #6, N&W Y6A-Class #2156, and PRR GG1 #4919.Today, 1218 is owned by the Virginia Museum of Transportation in Roanoke, Virginia, and is displayed along with N&W 2156, a Y6a Class 2-8-8-2, (on loan from the National Transportation Museum in St. Louis, Missouri) where they are the star attractions in the museum's Claytor Pavilion. 1218 has been cosmetically restored, though not operational since the overhaul started in 1992 was never completed. Although the undertaking would be considerable, fans believe it to be capable of being returned to operation, with the incomplete boiler and firebox repairs being the primary scope of work remaining from the aborted overhaul. In 2007, Norfolk Southern pulled the 1218 and 611 to its Roanoke Shops for the shops' 125th Anniversary celebration.[12]N&W Class J 611 resides at the Museum when it is not running excursions or at the NC Transportation Museum in Spencer, NC, where it was restored to operating condition in 2015. The Virginia Transportation Museum owns the 611 and operates the excursions as Norfolk Southern no longer operates a steam program, though they continue to recognize the excellent corporate public relations that derive from the excursions and have been very cooperative in coordinating such trips. In the meantime, N&W 1218 continues to sit on display inside a shed, next to two other former N&W steam locomotives: the G-1 #6 and the Y6a 2156, the latter which is on loan from the Museum of Transportation in St. Louis, Missouri until 2020.
Odhams Press was a British publishing company. Originally a jobbing printer and newspaper publisher, founded in 1890, it took the name Odhams Press Ltd in 1920 when it merged with John Bull magazine. By 1937 it had founded the first colour weekly, Woman, for which it set up and operated a dedicated high-speed print works. The company also owned Ideal Home (founded 1920) and acquired the equestrian magazine Horse and Hound. Later, Odhams expanded into book publishing, for example publishing Winston Churchill's Painting as a Pastime, Rupert Gunnis's Dictionary of British Sculptors 1660–1851, and an edition of the complete works of William Shakespeare.Throughout the 1960s, Odhams Books Ltd (likewise founded by Odhams Press) operated the Companion Book Club (CBC). This published a large series of hard cover novels.Contents1 History1.1 Odhams' proprietorship1.2 Takeovers1.3 Close of business2 Book series3 References4 External linksHistoryOdhams' proprietorshipAccording to Susan M. Penn's history of Long Street at Sherborne, Dorset, as verified by Harrop's historical house survey and by local census information, the house known since 1968 as Mistletoe Cottage was occupied in 1834 by John Odhams. His eldest son, William, grew up to be a compositor: possibly serving his apprenticeship with Langdon and Harker at the Sherborne Mercury Printing Office in Long Street, according to his great granddaughter, although there is no evidence to support this. However, at the rear of Mistletoe Cottage is a substantial brick-built shed. The flat flooring of this shed is very solid, completed with thick oak planking, well able to support and withstand heavy items of machinery such as a printing press. Earthworks next to the shed in or around 2002 revealed evidence of many coloured printing inks still visible in the soil.In 1834 William Odhams left for London, where he initially worked for The Morning Post. In 1847 he went into partnership with William Biggar in Beaufort Buildings, Savoy, London; and in the 1870s he started the business known as William Odhams. He sold the business to his two sons, John Lynch Odhams and William James Baird Odhams, in 1892. Odhams Limited, created in 1898, in turn became Odhams Press by 1920.[1]In 1954, Odhams Press Hall was built in Watford, designed by Yates, Cook and Derbyshire, and this was later protected by the local council[2] because of the innovative clock tower, which houses a water tank for use in printing.TakeoversIn 1960 Cecil Harmsworth King, chairman of the Daily Mirror newspaper, made an approach to Odhams on behalf of Fleetway Publications Ltd (formerly the Amalgamated Press). Odhams' board found this too attractive to refuse and, in 1961, Odhams was taken over by Fleetway. In 1963 its holdings were amalgamated with those of the George Newnes Ltd, Fleetway, and others, to form the International Publishing Corporation (known as IPC).Between 1964 and 1968 Odhams operated as a subsidiary of IPC, diversifying into boys' comics. During the period 1967–1968, it published an imprint known as the Power Comics, particularly notable for its use of superhero material reprinted from American Marvel Comics, which included the titles Wham!, Pow!, and Smash!.Close of businessIn 1968 Odhams encountered financial problems, partly due to unfavourable economic conditions in Britain. As a result of this, and of IPC's desire to rationalise its titles and eliminate duplication, the comics published by the Odhams Press imprint were closed or transferred to IPC Magazines Ltd, another IPC subsidiary. This contained the losses on the Power Comics range within Odhams, which was a limited company with separate liability, but, in consequence, Odhams became financially unviable. On 1 January 1969 it effectively ceased to exist as a publishing business, when publication of its last surviving comics title, Smash!, was transferred to IPC Magazines Ltd.Book seriesBeacon Books[3]Britain IllustratedColourama SeriesFamous Criminal TrialsHippo Books[4][5]Man's Book SeriesModern Living SeriesNew Educational LibraryOdhams Owner-Driver HandbooksThe People's Home LibraryPopular LibraryUniversity SeriesThe War in Pictures
Syrian American Council (or SAC) is a 501c3 grassroots organization of Syrian-Americans that does community organizing, awareness-raising, youth empowerment, media outreach, advocacy, and support for Syrians seeking to build a free, democratic, and pluralistic Syria. As the largest and oldest grassroots organization of Syrian-Americans, it identifies its mission as “to organize and mobilize the Syrian-American community so that its voice is heard on issues of critical importance to Syrian-Americans." [1]Contents1 Role in Syrian civil war1.1 Supported legislation2 History3 Chapters4 See Also5 References6 Further readingRole in Syrian civil warSAC has played an important role in the Syrian civil war.SAC advocates the U.S. government including President Barack Obama, Secretaries of State Hillary Clinton and John Kerry, the United States Senate, and the United States House of Representatives through its Washington, D.C., office for statements and policy changes to support the Syrian revolution. SAC published its policy recommendations, as well as an in-depth look at the political crisis, in a policy brief titled, “Syria: A Clear Path- Policy Options to Resolve the Crisis in View of U.S. Interests.”Since SAC and other Syrian organizations began advocacy efforts with the U.S. government, there have been harsher criticisms of Bashar al-Assad in the international reactions to the Syrian civil war.As The Hill reported in two articles in May and June 2012, Rosoboronexport is the primary supplier of weapons for Syrian President Bashar al-Assad's forces.[2] Honoring the contract with this Russian firm was widely perceived as violating the spirit of U.S. sanctions against the enablers of the Syrian conflict.SAC also works to help deal with the humanitarian crisis Syria is facing. Its members have raised millions of dollars through projects including "Sister Cities," in which U.S. cities support civilian governance and relief efforts in Syrian cities. The organization works with licensed humanitarian NGOs such as the Syrian Sunrise Foundation, Sham Relif, Syrian Relief and Development, Zakat Foundation, and Life USA.SAC maintains a network of contacts in Syria who inform its political work. Additionally, its members take frequent trips to the Middle East and often cross the border into Syria. SAC makes an effort to engage the Syrian opposition at all levels by attending international conferences about Syria.Supported legislationSyrian American Council supports US bills Caesar Syria Civilian Protection Act and No Assistance for Assad Act.[3] The Caesar Syria Civilian Protection Act proposes imposing additional sanctions on the Assad regime, until it is verified that hostilities by it has ended or until a sunset clause has expired. The No Assistance for Assad Act proposes that the US will not fund reconstruction of areas controlled by Assad. Neither of these two bills has become law yet.Potential U.S. government legislation that would aid the opposition in humanitarian and military efforts was introduced in 2013. The Syria Democratic Transition Act of 2013 was introduced by U.S. Senators Bob Casey (D-PA) and Marco Rubio (R-FL) and the Free Syria Act of 2013 was introduced by Representatives Eliot L. Engel (NY-16), Mike Rogers (MI-8), and Brad Sherman (CA-30). Neither of these two bills has been passed into law.In 2012, SAC was involved in the advocacy effort which ultimately led to an amendment to the 2013 Defense Authorization bill that blocked DoD funding to Russian state-run arms exporter Rosoboronexport.[4] The Pentagon had a $375 million, no-bid contract with Rosoboronexport to buy 21 Russian-made Mi-17 helicopters for Afghanistan’s air force. An open option to purchase additional helicopters brings the total value of the contract to about $1 billion.HistorySAC was founded on November 20, 2005, in Burr Ridge, Illinois. The founding meeting was attended by representatives from Illinois, Michigan, Indiana, Pennsylvania, and California. SAC's first president and Council of Representatives (COR) were elected at that meeting. Today, the organization has 21 chapters nationwide.Before the revolution, SAC sought to help build civil society in Syria and encourage respect for civil liberties and human rights. When the Syrian civil war began, SAC transitioned its efforts to help the Syrian American community process what was happening in Syria and determine a response.Syrian American Council has worked with and has had similar objectives to the American registered organizations Syrian Emergency Task Force, Americans for a Free Syria and the now defunct Syrian Support Group.ChaptersAs of April 10, 2013, SAC has 21 chapters across the U.S. in Chicago, Orlando, Los Angeles, Northern California, Washington, D.C./Virginia, Dearborn, New Jersey, Georgia, Indianapolis, Panama City, West Virginia, North Carolina, San Diego, Tampa, South Florida, Flint, Dallas, Houston, Austin, Raleigh, and Detroit.In June 2014, SAC held elections for the presidential position. Ms. Mirna Barq from Orlando, FL was elected as President.
A stop error, commonly called the blue screen of death, blue screen, or BSoD, is an error screen displayed on a Windows computer system following a fatal system error. It indicates a system crash, in which the operating system has reached a condition where it can no longer operate safely. This is caused by many different problems, such as a general hardware failure or a crucial process terminating unexpectedly.Contents1 History1.1 Incorrect attribution2 Formats3 Windows NT3.1 Details4 Windows 9x5 Windows CE6 Similar screens7 See also8 References9 External linksHistoryA blue screen, as appears on Windows 1.0, 2.0, and 3.0.A Windows NT 4.0 BSoD, seen on a baggage claim monitor in Geneva Airport (1999)Blue Screen of Death on Windows XP on a drugstore in 2019Windows 98 BSOD on Nashville International Airport.Windows XP BSOD in CNIT.Windows 7 BSOD on Vélo'v.BSoDs have been around since Windows 1.0. In Windows 1.0-3.0, if the system crashed, the OS would give a blue screen with white text listing loaded kernel modules and their respective memory address, including the module that caused the kernel fault. It appears as a blue screen with white letters telling of a problem. BSoDs have been present in Windows NT 3.1 (the first version of the Windows NT family, released in 1993) and all Windows operating systems released afterwards. (See History of Microsoft Windows.) BSoDs can be caused by poorly written device drivers or malfunctioning hardware, such as faulty memory, power supply issues, overheating of components, or hardware running beyond its specification limits. In the Windows 9x era, incompatible DLLs or bugs in the operating system kernel could also cause BSoDs. Because of the instability and lack of memory protection in Windows 9x, BSoDs were much more common.[citation needed]Incorrect attributionOn 4 September 2014, several online journals, including Business Insider,[1] DailyTech,[2] Engadget,[3] Gizmodo,[4] Lifehacker,[5] Neowin,[6] Softpedia,[7] TechSpot,[8] The Register,[9] and The Verge[10] attributed the creation of the Blue Screen of Death to Steve Ballmer, Microsoft's former CEO, while citing a source that does not say so: An article by the Microsoft employee Raymond Chen, titled "Who wrote the text for the Ctrl+Alt+Del dialog in Windows 3.1?"[11] The article was about the creation of the first rudimentary task manager in Windows 3.x, which shared visual similarities with a BSoD.[11] In a follow-up on 9 September 2014, Raymond Chen complained about this widespread mistake, claimed responsibility for revising the BSoD in Windows 95 and panned BGR.com for having "entirely fabricated a scenario and posited it as real".[12] Engadget later updated its article to correct the mistake.[3]FormatsUntil Windows 8 and Windows Server 2012, BSoDs showed silver text on a royal blue background with information about current memory values and register values. Windows Server 2012, Windows 8 and Windows 10 use a cerulean background.Windows 95, 98 and ME BSoDs use 80×25 text mode. BSoDs in the Windows NT family use 80×50 text mode on a 720×400 screen. Windows XP, Vista and 7 BSoDs use the Lucida Console font. Windows 8, Windows Server 2012 use Segoe UI and attempt to render the BSoD at native resolution (in case of newer PCs), otherwise defaulting to 640x480 (in case of older PCs). Windows 10 versions 1607 onwards uses the same format as Windows 8, but has a QR code which leads to a Microsoft survey about how the blue screen was caused.Despite the "blue screen" name, in Windows 9x, the color of the message could be customized by the user.[13] As of December 2016, Windows Insider builds of Windows 10 feature the same format as in public release versions, but with a dark green background instead of a blue one.[14][15]Windows NTThe Blue Screen of Death as seen in Windows XP, Vista, and 7.In Windows NT family of operating systems, the blue screen of death (officially known as a stop error and referred to as "bug check" in the Windows software development kit and driver development kit documentation) occurs when the kernel or a driver running in kernel mode encounters an error from which it cannot recover. This is usually caused by an illegal operation being performed. The only safe action the operating system can take in this situation is to restart the computer. As a result, data may be lost, as users are not given an opportunity to save data that has not yet been saved to the hard drive.The text on the error screen contains the code of the error and its symbolic name (e.g. "0x0000001E, KMODE_EXCEPTION_NOT_HANDLED") along with four error-dependent values in parentheses that are there to help software engineers fix the problem that occurred. Depending on the error code, it may display the address where the problem occurred, along with the driver which is loaded at that address. Under Windows NT, the second and third sections of the screen may contain information on all loaded drivers and a stack dump, respectively. The driver information is in three columns; the first lists the base address of the driver, the second lists the driver's creation date (as a Unix timestamp), and the third lists the name of the driver.[16]ReactOS, an attempt at creating a free and open-source implementation of a Windows NT-compatible operating system, also features its own BSoD similar to the one in the Windows NT family.By default, Windows will create a memory dump file when a stop error occurs. Depending on the OS version, there may be several formats this can be saved in, ranging from a 64kB "minidump" (introduced in Windows 2000) to a "complete dump" which is effectively a copy of the entire contents of physical memory (RAM). The resulting memory dump file may be debugged later, using a kernel debugger. For Windows WinDBG or KD debuggers from Debugging Tools for Windows are used.[17] A debugger is necessary to obtain a stack trace, and may be required to ascertain the true cause of the problem; as the information on-screen is limited and thus possibly misleading, it may hide the true source of the error. By default, Windows XP is configured to save only a 64kB minidump when it encounters a stop error, and to then automatically reboot the computer. Because this process happens very quickly, the blue screen may be seen only for an instant or not at all. Users have sometimes noted this as a random reboot rather than a traditional stop error, and are only aware of an issue after Windows reboots and displays a notification that it has recovered from a serious error. This happens only when the computer has a function called "Auto Restart" enabled, which can be disabled in the Control Panel which in turn shows the stop error.Microsoft Windows can also be configured to send live debugging information to a kernel debugger running on a separate computer. If a stop error is encountered while a live kernel debugger is attached to the system, Windows will halt execution and cause the debugger to break in, rather than displaying the BSoD. The debugger can then be used to examine the contents of memory and determine the source of the problem.A BSoD can also be caused by a critical boot loader error, where the operating system is unable to access the boot partition due to incorrect storage drivers, a damaged file system or similar problems. The error code in this situation is STOP 0x0000007B (INACCESSIBLE_BOOT_DEVICE).[18] In such cases, there is no memory dump saved. Since the system is unable to boot from the hard drive in this situation, correction of the problem often requires using the repair tools found on the Windows installation disc.DetailsBefore Windows Server 2012, each BSoD displayed an error name in uppercase (e.g. APC_INDEX_MISMATCH), a hexadecimal error number (e.g. 0x00000001) and four parameters. The last two are shown together in the following format:[19]error code (parameter 1, parameter 2, parameter 3, parameter 4) error nameDepending on the error number and its nature, all, some, or even none of the parameters contain data pertaining to what went wrong, and/or where it happened. In addition, the error screens showed four paragraphs of general explanation and advice and may have included other technical data such the file name of the culprit and memory addresses.With the release of Windows Server 2012, the BSoD was changed, removing all of the above in favor of the error name, and a concise description. Windows 8 added a sad emoticon as well. The hexadecimal error code and parameters can still be found in the Windows Event Log or in memory dumps. Since Windows 10 Build 14393, Windows 10 has added QR code for quick troubleshooting.Windows 9xA blue screen of death, as appears on Windows 9xThe blue screen of death frequently occurs in Microsoft's home desktop operating systems Windows 95, 98, and ME. In these operating systems, the BSoD is the main way for virtual device drivers to report errors to the user. It is internally referred to by the name of "_VWIN32_FaultPopup". A Windows 9x BSoD gives the user the option either to restart or continue.The most common BSoD is on an 80×25 screen which is the operating system's way of reporting an interrupt caused by a processor exception; it is a more serious form of the general protection fault dialog boxes. The memory address of the error is given and the error type is a hexadecimal number from 00 to 11 (0 to 17 decimal). The error codes are as follows:[20]00: Division fault01: Startup Error02: Non-Maskable Interrupt03: Shutdown Error04: Overflow Trap05: Bounds Check Fault06: Invalid Opcode Fault07: "Coprocessor Not Available" Fault08: Double Fault09: Coprocessor Segment Overrun0A: Invalid Task State Segment Fault0B: Not Present Fault0C: Stack Fault0D: General Protection Fault0E: Page Fault0F: Error Message Limit Exceed10: Coprocessor Error Fault11: Alignment Check FaultReasons for BSoDs include:Problems that occur with incompatible versions of DLLs: Windows loads these DLLs into memory when they are needed by application programs; if versions are changed, the next time an application loads the DLL it may be different from what the application expects. These incompatibilities increase over time as more new software is installed, and is one of the main reasons why a freshly installed copy of Windows is more stable than an "old" one.Faulty or poorly written device driversHardware incompatibilitiesDamaged hardware may also cause a BSoD.In Windows 95 and 98, a BSoD occurs when the system attempts to access the file "c:\con\con" or "c:\aux\aux" on the hard drive. This could be inserted on a website to crash visitors' machines. On 16 March 2000, Microsoft released a security update to resolve this issue.[21]A famous instance of a Windows 9x BSoD occurred during a presentation of a Windows 98 Beta by Bill Gates at COMDEX on April 20, 1998: The demo PC crashed with a BSoD when his assistant, Chris Capossela, connected a scanner to the PC to demonstrate Windows 98's support for Plug and Play devices. This event brought thunderous applause from the crowd and Gates replied after a nervous pause: "That must be why we're not shipping Windows 98 yet."[22]Windows CEWindows CE 5.0 Blue Screen of DeathThe simplest version of the blue screen occurs in Windows CE (except in Pocket PC 2000 and Pocket PC 2002). The blue screen in Windows CE 3.0 is similar to the one in Windows NT.
Earl Poole Ball (Jr) (born March 12, 1941) is an American singer-songwriter,[1] pianist,[2][3] music producer and actor. His musical work spans the Ameripolitan, Country, Americana and Rockabilly genres. He has performed with many well known American musicians, including Buck Owens & The Buckaroos, Gram Parsons, Carl Perkins, Merle Haggard, Freddie Hart, Marty Stuart, Phil Ochs, Michael Nesmith, Marty Robbins, Wynn Stewart, The Flying Burrito Brothers and The Byrds.[4][5] He is best known for his 20 years spent touring and recording with Johnny Cash.[6] (1977-1997)Contents1 Early years2 Career2.1 Early career2.2 Nashville2.3 Film career2.4 Austin, Texas3 Discography3.1 As performer3.2 As writer/arranger3.3 As producer4 Film5 Television6 External links7 ReferencesEarly yearsBall was born in Foxworth, Mississippi.[5] An only child, he was raised by his parents and grandparents. His father ran a pool hall. "Earl Poole Ball" sounds like a stage name, but it is his given name; "Poole" is his grandmother's maiden name.When Ball Jr was eight years old, he began taking piano lessons from his aunt Kathryn Ball,[3] the minister of music at The Foxworth First Baptist Church. He learned classical music and hymns, and later chords and music theory, and played the popular music from radio programs. Ball and some friends formed a band called The Hill Cats, and played at local venues.[3] Ball also worked as a bus boy in a diner.CareerEarly careerAt the age of 16, Earl was hired to play piano on The Jimmy Swan Television Show in Hattiesburg.[3] After graduating from High School, Ball moved to Hattiesburg and continued playing music on the show and in local night clubs. He supplemented his income by selling Fuller Brushes door-to-door. Ball was introduced to blues by Dr. John.In 1959 Ball was hired to play piano as part of the re-election campaign for Louisiana Governor Jimmie Davis.Ball enrolled in college in Hattiesburg for three months but spent most of his time playing in honky-tonks. His young marriage broke up, and Ball moved to Houston,[3] where he spent the next three years playing in honky-tonks at night and selling sewing machines by day. His old band from Hattiesburg relocated to Houston and Earl had a regular gig with them at The Silver Dollar Lounge. He learned some practical skills from country piano player and singer Mickey Gilley.After three years in Houston, Earl headed to Los Angeles. He was hired as a piano player in a Country Music TV series which eventually became a movie called “Country A-G0-G0”.[3] There he met drummer Jon Corneal, who Earl would later work with on the Gram Parsons recording sessions.Back in L.A., Ball performed as part of the house band at The Aces Club and played every Sunday afternoon on the TV show Cal's Corral. He then was hired for the house band at The Palomino Club. He was so busy that he turned down an offer from Elvis Presley's guitarist James Burton to join Elvis' stage band.[7] Ball also played on a number of sessions with Buck Owens' Buckaroos.[3][3]Ball wrote and did session work for Stone's Central Songs. His songs were recorded, and reached the top of Billboard's chart, by Glen Campbell (“Try A Little Kindness”) and Waylon Jennings (“The Only Daddy That'll Walk The Line”). Earl then began working at Capitol Records, starting as a sessions player and associate producer under Ken Nelson, who was vice-president of Capitol's Country Music Division. Ball worked with many artists on Nelson's roster including Buck Owens, Merle Haggard, Wynn Stewart, Stoney Edwards, Susan Raye, Wanda Jackson, Bonnie Owens, Freddie Hart and folk/protest singer Phil Ochs.Earl played on the original recording of 'Don't Bogart Me'. By The Fraternity of Man, which was in the 1969 film “Easy Rider”. Ball recorded with Gram Parsons and The International Submarine Band on the album “Safe at Home”, and again when Parsons was with The Byrds, on the album “Sweetheart of the Rodeo”.NashvilleIn 1971 Ball was transferred to Nashville, where he continued to produce and do session work for Capitol Records. He produced Freddie Hart's album “My Hang-Up Is You”, which included two #1 singles on the Country Music Chart. Ball also performed in the Nashville club scene and in studio sessions for Atlantic records. His friend Harlan Howard introduced him to Johnny Cash. He recorded with Cash in 1973 on a record that Don Davis was producing, and again in 1977, at which time he was hired to tour with Cash. He produced Cash's 1980 album “Rockabilly Blues”. Ball stayed with the band for 20 years, touring and performing on Cash's TV specials until Cash's retirement in 1997.[1][4]Film careerDirector Peter Bogdanovich included the song I Don't Think I Could Take You Back Again, which was written by Earl Poole Ball and Jo-El Sonnier, in his 1981 film They All Laughed. Ball was hired to play piano in the film, and began to take acting lessons. He also appeared in a 1981 TV movie with Cash and Brenda Vaccaro called The Pride of Jesse Hallam. In 1983, he and Cash worked together on another made-for-TV film Murder in Coweta County with actor Andy Griffith.In 1986 Earl moved back to California and found more work in character roles on movies such as Texasville (1990) and The Thing Called Love (1993).Austin, TexasIn 1999 Ball moved to Austin, Texas. He continues to write songs, perform and do session work. He performs live with several bands including Heybale!, Earl Poole Ball's Rockabilly Blues Band and Earl Poole Ball and The Cosmic Americans.[8]DiscographyAs performerThe International Submarine Band - Safe At Home - LHI Records, 1968The Byrds - Sweetheart Of The Rodeo - Columbia Records, 1968[3]Wanda Jackson - In Person Live at “Mr Lucky's” in Phoenix, Arizona - Capitol Records, 1969Michael Nesmith & the First National Band – The Magnetic South - RCA Victor, 1970The Flying Burrito Brothers – White Line Fever - A&M Records, 1971David Rogers - Farewell To the Ryman - Atlantic Records, 1973Jo-El Sonnier – Cajun Life – Rounder Select, 1975Johnny Cash - Gone Girl – Columbia Records, 1978Johnny Cash – Silver - CBS, 1979Gram Parsons – Gram Parsons - Shiloh Records, 1979Johnny Cash – Rockabilly Blues – Columbia, 1980Johnny Cash – Koncert V Praze (In Prague Live) – Supraphon, CBS, 1983Johnny Cash – Believe in Him – A&M Records, 1985Johnny Cash – Classic Cash – Mercury Records, 1988Mosley Grape – Live at Indigo Ranch – San Francisco Sound, 1989Johnny Cash – Boom Chicka Boom – Mercury, 1990Earl Poole Ball - Best Loved and Most Requested - 2011Johnny Cash – The Essential Johnny Cash 1955-1983 – Columbia, Legacy Records, 1992Buck Owens – The Very Best of Buck Owens, Vol 1– Rhino Records, 1994Buck Owens – The Very Best of Buck Owens, Vol 2 – Rhino Records, 1994Michael Nesmith & The First National Band – Magnetic South & Loose Salute – Camden Deluxe, 1999Flying Burrito Brothers – Hot Burritos! Anthology 1969-1972 – A&M Records, 2000Susanna Van Tassel – Heart I Wear – Susanna Van Tassel, 2000Sleepy LaBeef – Rockabilly Blues – Bullseye Blues, 2001The Byrds – Sanctuary IV – Columbia, Sundazed Music, Sony, 2002James McMurtry – Saint Mary of the Woods – Sugar Hill Records, 2002Johnny Cash – Johnny Cash is Coming To Town – Mercury, 2003Carrie Rodriguez & Chip Taylor – Trouble With Humans – 2003Carolyn Wonderland – Alcohol and Salvation – Mix-O-Rama, 2003South Filthy – Crackin' Up – Rockin' Bones, 2005Lucky Tomblin Band – In a Honky-Tonk Mood – Texas World, 2006The Mother Truckers – Broke, Not Broken – Funzalo, 2006Johnny Cash – Nashville Sessions Vol. 1 – Mercury, 2007Johnny Cash – Nashville Sessions Vol. 2 – Mercury, 2007Johnny Cash – The Great Lost Performance – Mercury, 2007Merle Haggard – The Studio Recordings, 1969-1976 - Bear Family (Germany), 2007Jack Grace Band - Drinking Song For Lovers - Radia, 2008Eugene Chadbourne – Chadbourne Volunteer Fire Department and Rescue Squad – Rossbin, 2008Heybale! - Last Country Album – Shuffle 5, 2008South Filthy – Undertakin' Daddy – Beast Records, Trashmondain, 2009Walter Daniels – How to Become a Devil With... - Ghost Highway Recordings, 2001Stonehoney – The Cedar Creek Recordings – 2010Lucky Tomblin Band – Red Hot From Blue Rock – Texas World, 2007Lucky Tomblin Band – Honky-Tonk Merry Go Round – Texas World, 2010Heybale! - Heybale - 2011Erik & Sanne – De Fantastische Expeditie – ENS, 2012Gram Parsons & The International Submarine Band – The Devil and The Deep Blue Sea – Ze Anonym PlattenspielerDon't Bogart Me – Various Then and Now Vol 2 – San Francisco SoundBikini Baby – Various Then and Now Vol 2 – San Francisco SoundEarl Poole Ball - Pianography - 2013[4][5]As writer/arrangerI'd give a Whole Lot of Me for a Little Bit of You – Various:blue Ribbon Country Vol 1 – Capitol, 1969Phil Ochs – Greatest Hits – A&M Records, 1970Wynn Stewart – Heavenly/You're No Secret of Mine – Capitol, 1970Terry Stafford – Say, Has Anybody Seen My Sweet Gypsy Rose – Atlantic, 1974Linda Ronstadt – Hand Sown...Home Grown – Capitol Records, 2004Ray Stanley – Yolanda/ I've Wasted My Love – ChaparralVern Stovall and The Showmen – The Wreck of the Olds 88/ Break Time – Longhorn RecordsBobby George – I Wish I Was Coming Home(To You)/ Heart of The City – Pompeii RecordsAs producerWynn Stewart – It's a Beautiful Day – Capitol, 1970Bobby Austin – When Your Sweet Love Carried On – Capitol, 1970Wynn Stewart – Heavenly/ You're No Secret of Mine – Capitol, 1970Beth Moore – Put Your Hand in The Hand – Capitol, 1971Wynn Stewart – Baby, It's Yours/ I Was the First One to Know – Capitol, 1971Stoney Edwards – Mama's Love/ Poor Folks Stick Together – Capitol, 1971Wynn Stewart – Baby, It's Yours – Capitol, 1971Freddie Hart – My Hang-Up is You/ Big Bad Wolf – Capitol, 1972Marty Mitchell - Midnight Man - Atlantic, 1974Terry Stafford - Stop If You Love Me – Atlantic, 1974Terry Stafford – Say, Has Anybody Seen My Sweet Gypsy Rose – Atlantic, 1974Terry Stafford – Captured – Atlantic, 1974Johnny Cash – Rockabilly Blues – Columbia, 1980Johhny Cash – Song of the Patriot – Columbia, 1980Johnny Cash – The Essential Johnny Cash 1955-1983 (producer of 2 cuts) – Columbia, Legacy, 1992Merle Haggard – The Studio Recordings, 1969-1976 - Bear Family (Germany), 2007FilmThe Thing Called Love (1993)They All Laughed (1981)Texasville(1990)TelevisionJimmy Swan Television Show (1956 - 1957)Country A Go-Go (1964)[3]Cal's Corral (1964-1965)The Naked City: A Killer Christmas (1998)Baron and the Kid (1985)Murder in Coweta County (1983)Pride of Jesse Hallam (1981)External linksEarl's piano solo "Last Date" with Johnny Cash Prague 1978 – YouTube of live performance.KUT Radio Show with Heybale! 2009. [1]Official website: [2]
Todd McHatton (Todd Martin McHatton) is an American singer, songwriter, musician, performer, artist, and puppeteer. He gained notoriety with his hit kids song, “I Think I’m a Bunny.”McHatton has released four solo albums: Grass Stained Twilight (2009), Sundays at the Rocket Park (2010), Galactic Champions of Joy (2011), and Todd McHatton Presents Marvy Monstone’s Mysterious Fun Time Dream Band" (2012).His second full-length album, Sundays at the Rocket Park', was picked as one of Time Out New York Kids Top Ten Albums of 2010.[1] His third album, Galactic Champions of Joy, was again named one of Time Out New York Kids Top 10 Albums of 2011 and the Out With The Kid’s #1 Album for 2011. This album featured the hit song “I Think I’m a Bunny” which reached and held the #1 spot on the Sirius XM Kids Place Live charts for five weeks, and remained in their 13 under 13 for 35 weeks.[2]Contents1 Biography1.1 Recent work2 Discography3 References4 External linksBiographyMcHatton grew up in Puyallup, Washington and at age 8, began to write music and play guitar, piano, bass and drums. He received formal musical training from the Cornish College of the Arts in Seattle, Washington. He moved to Los Angeles in 1987 and attended the Musicians Institute in Hollywood, California where he graduated in 1989. During that time, he studied with guitarists Paul Gilbert, Scott Henderson, and Frank Gambale. In 1987, he placed as one of the top 10 undiscovered guitarists in Southern California in the West LA Music contest.In 1989, McHatton played with the Los Angeles underground pop band Alice I Wonder. In 1990, he was a founding member and guitarist for the psychedelic group Sun and performed on the Sunset Strip, headlining clubs such as The Whisky-a-Go-Go, The Roxy and Coconut Teaszer.He collaborated in 1992 with “The King of Surf Guitar” Dick Dale and illustrated the children’s book titled “Dick Dale’s Tale of a Whale.”In 2008, McHatton published Grass Stained Twilight, a book of songs, illustrations and poems. The album Grass Stained Twilight followed in 2009.He also released a holiday-themed downloadable EP titled “Christmas Songs” in 2009 that featured the track, “A Christmas Song for Harry Nilsson” which spawned an underground following of Harry Nilsson fans.In 2010, Sundays at the Rocket Park was released. The Dallas Morning News compared McHatton to the likes of Harry Nilsson, Weezer, Electric Light Orchestra, Paul McCartney, Stone Temple Pilots, and "I Am the Walrus"-era Beatles, among others, and wrote that he “creates his own unique brand of driving, swirling, and super catchy pop music full of imaginative characters.”In 2011, he released the album Galactic Champions of Joy and received critical acclaim with the release of the track “I Think I’m a Bunny.” The song features his daughter, Hazel, and his puppet, Marvy Monstone. Out With the Kids wrote, “Musically speaking, the songs on Galactic Champions of Joy unabashedly wear their master's Harry Nilsson/Beatles/impeccably crafted psychedelic pop influences on their sleeves.”The video for the song, "I Think I'm a Bunny" on YouTube has over 230,000 views.In April 2012, McHatton performed “I Think I’m a Bunny” live with Chris Ballew, who performs as a children’s artist under the pseudonym Caspar Babypants, at the Sirius-XM studios in New York City as a part of a collaborative event featuring kindie rock artists such as Recess Monkey, The Okee Dokee Brothers, Secret Agent 23 Skidoo and Lunch Money. A new Marvy puppet crafted by James Wojtal, a puppet fabricator and designer who worked for the Jim Henson Company, made its debut. The event was held during Kindiefest 2012 in Brooklyn, NY.In September 2012, McHatton released “Todd McHatton presents Marvy Monstone’s Mysterious Fun Time Dream Band". The album features Hazel McHatton and a cast of original characters created by McHatton. The album was described by Warren Truitt of about.com as a "Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band for kids."[3] The album was also named one of the "Top 10 Family Albums of 2012" by both Red Tricycle[4] and Out With The Kids.McHatton’s songs “Happy Birthday Harry” and “A Christmas Song for Harry Nilsson” were featured on the 2011 Harry Nilsson tribute compilation along with Ringo Starr, Eric Idle and Paul Williams.McHatton records all of his music in his solar-powered home studio. He plays all of the instruments, writes all of the music, and does all of the mastering, distribution, album artwork and video production for his solo projects. He is also a crafter of puppets and a puppeteer.Recent workMcHatton began playing guitar for the band Pete in 2012. The band is composed of the duo John Mace and Scott Rabin, former members of the band Sun. Pete composes and records music featured on the hit TNT television show “Franklin and Bash.”McHatton also collaborates with Morgan Taylor, who performs as a children’s artist under the pseudonym Gustafer Yellowgold, Together, they formed the band Underbirds. Their new album is scheduled for release on April 26, 2013. Their world premier live concert/record release party will take place on April 27, 2013 at Symphony Space in New York City's Upper West Side.DiscographyGrass Stained Twilight (2008)Christmas Songs EP (2009)Sundays at the Rocket Park (2010)Galactic Champions of Joy (2011)Todd McHatton Presents Marvy Monstone's Mysterious Fun Time Dream Band (2012)Underbirds (2013)References Bogle, Jeff (November 18, 2010). "Best kids' albums of 2010". Time Out New York. "13under13 for 8 jun 2012". KiDS Place LIVE Fans. June 10, 2012. Truitt, Warren. "Todd McHatton Presents Marvy Monstone's Mysterious Fun Time Dream Band". About.com. Retrieved November 1, 2013. Bogle, Jeff (January 8, 2013). "Top 10 Family Albums 2012". Red Tricycle.
Clonkeen (Irish derived place name, Cluain Caoin meaning 'The Beautiful Meadow'[1]) is a townland in the civil parish of Kildallan, barony of Tullyhunco, County Cavan, Ireland.Road at Clonkeen (geograph 2914435)Contents1 Geography2 History3 Census4 Antiquities5 References6 External linksGeographyClonkeen is bounded on the west by Dring townland and Drumminnion townland, on the east by Claragh and Keilagh townlands, on the south by Mackan townland and on the north by Kildallan townland. Its chief geographical features are Clonkeen Hill which rises to 351 feet, small streams and spring wells. Clonkeen is traversed by minor public roads and rural lanes. The townland covers 193 acres.[2] A sub-division of the townland is called Lismonly (Irish derived place name, Lios Muinlighe meaning Fort of the Puddle).HistoryFrom medieval times up to the early 1600s, the townland belonged to the McKiernan Clan. Their lands were divided into units called a ballybetagh. A survey conducted in 1608 stated that one of these was named Ballyclonekyne containing 16 polls or townlands, which was centered on Clonkeen townland.[3]The 1609 Plantation of Ulster Map depicts the townland as Clonkine.[4] A grant of 1610 spells the name as Clonkeine. A lease of 1611 spells the name as Clonkenie. An inquisition of 1629 spells the name as Clonkin. The 1652 Commonwealth Survey spells it as Cloonkeen.In the Plantation of Ulster in 1609 Clonkeen was confiscated from the McKiernans and King James VI and I by grant dated 27 June 1610, granted the Manor of Keylagh, which included one poll in Clonkeine, to John Achmootie, a Scottish Groom of the Bedchamber. His brother Alexander Achmootie was granted the neighbouring Manor of Dromheada.[5] On 16 August 1610 John Aghmootie sold his lands in Tullyhunco to James Craig. On 29 July 1611 Arthur Chichester, 1st Baron Chichester and others reported that John Auchmothy and Alexander Auchmothye have not appeared at the lands awarded to them. James Craige is their deputy for five years, who has brought 4 artificers of divers sorts with their wives and families and 2 other servants. Stone raised for building a mill and trees felled, a walled house with a smith's forge built, 4 horses and mares upon the grounds with competent arms.[6] On 1 May 1611 James Craig leased, inter alia, 1 poll of Clonkenie to Eugene mac Cahell McKernan.[7] Eugene must have sold his leasehold interest to his chief, Brian 'Bán' Mág Tighearnán, as an Inquisition of King Charles I of England held in Cavan Town on 14 March 1630, stated that Brian bane McKiernan died on September 4, 1622, and his lands comprising seven poles and three pottles in Clonkeen, Clontygrigny, Cornacrum, Derrinlester, Dring townland, Killygorman, Kiltynaskellan and Mullaghdoo, Cavan went to his nearest relatives. The most likely inheritors being Cahill, son of Owen McKiernan; Brian, son of Turlough McKiernan and Farrell, son of Phelim McKiernan, all aged over 21 and married.[8]An Inquisition held at Ballyconnell on 2 November 1629 stated that the poll of Clonkin contained nine sub-divisions named Honemore, Tonnaghard, Ternotonefleigh, Reaghin, Couleneulthie, Knockedenclonyn, Mohor-Cargyn, Attinanowle and Conla.[9]In the Irish Rebellion of 1641 the rebels occupied Clonkeen. Sir James Craig died in the siege of Croaghan Castle on 8 April 1642. His land was inherited by his brother John Craig of Craig Castle, County Cavan and of Craigston, County Leitrim, who was chief doctor to both King James I and Charles I. Sir James Craig died in the siege of Croaghan Castle on 8 April 1642. His land was inherited by his brother John Craig of Craig Castle, County Cavan and of Craigston, County Leitrim, who was chief doctor to both King James I and Charles I.After the Irish Rebellion of 1641 concluded, the rebels vacated the land and the 1652 Commonwealth Survey lists the townland as belonging to Lewis Craig. It lists Lismoonly as also belonging to Lewis Craig. In the Hearth Money Rolls compiled on 29 September 1663[10] there were four Hearth Tax payers in Clankin- William Cranston, William Liddle, John Mophett and Thomas Mageeah. Thomas Mageeah had two hearths, which indicates a larger house than the rest who had one hearth each.In the Cavan Poll Book of 1761, there were two people registered to vote in Clonkeen in the Irish general election, 1761[11] - Archibald Armstrong and John Laynge. They were entitled to cast two votes each. The four election candidates were Charles Coote, 1st Earl of Bellomont and Lord Newtownbutler (later Brinsley Butler, 2nd Earl of Lanesborough), both of whom were then elected Member of Parliament for Cavan County. The losing candidates were George Montgomery (MP) of Ballyconnell and Barry Maxwell, 1st Earl of Farnham. Absence from the poll book either meant a resident did not vote or more likely was not a freeholder entitled to vote, which would mean most of the inhabitants of Clonkeen.The 1790 Cavan Carvaghs list spells the townland name as Clonkeen.[12]In the 19th century the townland belonged to the Farnham Estate of Cavan. The estate papers are now in the National Library of Ireland and those papers mentioning Clonkeen are at reference numbers MS 41,131/5 21. F. 118.[13]In the 1825 Registry of Freeholders for County Cavan there was one freeholder registered in Clonkeene: Thomas Reilly. He was a Forty-shilling freeholders holding a lease for lives from his landlord, Lord Farnham.[15]The Tithe Applotment Books for 1827 list seven tithepayers in the townland.[14]The Clonkeen Valuation Office books are available for April 1838.[15][16]Griffith's Valuation of 1857 lists twelve landholders in the townland.[17]CensusYear Population Males Females Total Houses Uninhabited1841 62 25 37 13 11851 51 26 25 8 11861 46 22 24 8 01871 49 21 28 8 01881 45 20 25 8 01891 48 24 24 8 0In the 1901 census of Ireland, there are fifteen families listed in the townland.[18]In the 1911 census of Ireland, there are ten families listed in the townland.[19]
Richard Saunders (born 28 November 1965) is an Australian skeptic, podcaster, and professional origamist. He received recognition by the Australian Skeptics with a Life Membership in 2001 for his contributions to the organisation,[1] and has twice served as their president.[2][3] He founded Sydney Skeptics in the Pub.[4] He has presented on skepticism, represented the Australian Skeptics on television and radio shows, and is the co-host of the Skeptic Zone podcast.Contents1 Biography1.1 Early life1.2 Professional career1.3 Career as a skeptic1.4 Awards and Honours1.5 Podcasting1.6 Public & Media appearances2 Bibliography3 See also4 References5 External linksBiographyEarly lifeBorn in Kurri Kurri, New South Wales,[1] Australia, Saunders traveled internationally with his family in his early life, since his father, Rev. Robert H. Saunders,[5] a Methodist preacher, took the family to live in Tribune, Saskatchewan, Canada from 1968-1969. Returning to Australia, Saunders attended a variety of primary schools in Mullumbimby, Lithgow, and graduated from Woy Woy High School in 1984.Professional careerAfter graduating from high school, Saunders joined educational publisher Ashton Scholastic and sold educational software for Apple II and Commodore 64 home computers. In 1988 he began authoring over twenty books on origami,[6] which subsequently were featured on the Australian children's television program Wombat,[7] The ABC Afternoon Show,[8] and similar programs.He also worked as a web designer for The Advance Bank of Australia and Commonwealth Bank[2] and in 1999 was transferred to EDS, where he designed the interface for netBank online banking and worked for two years before joining GreenStone Pty Ltd as a web designer for three years.Saunders works as a part-time actor and a film and TV extra, appearing in the background in such feature films as Superman Returns and Australia as well as in the background in the TV shows All Saints (TV series) and Home and Away.[9]In 2013 he was invited to be a member of the "World Competition Jury" at Academia Film Olomouc's 48th International Festival of Science Documentary Films or AFO48 in the Czech Republic.[10] He also gave a lecture on the claims of water divining as part of the "Pseudoscience" block and a lecture and workshops on origami as part of the "Beauty of Numbers" block.[11][12][13]In 2008 he and Gary Clark produced "DVD Origami," an instructional DVD with step-by-step instructions on how to fold 20 paper models.[14]Saunders speaking to the New Zealand Skeptics 2016Career as a skepticSaunders has over 10 years of experience researching claims of the paranormal.[2] As a teenager he was inspired by Channel 7's Great Mysteries of the World with Scott Lambert; he was surprised at just how easily people could fool themselves, even after being shown evidence that they may be wrong.[15] A TV documentary called James Randi in Australia was another great skeptical influence on Saunders.[9] He joined the committee of the Australian Skeptics in 2001 and has been President and Vice President[2] of the organization. He was granted a Life Membership in the organization in recognition of his work on The Great Skeptic CD.[1] He went on to create the Great Water Divining DVD and the "card carrying skeptic card." He founded Sydney Skeptics in the Pub,[4] initiated "The Skeptic Tank" radio show on Net.FM with Stefan Sojka,[16] produced The Australian Skeptics collection on "Theories of Everything" for TVS local Sydney TV, and created several of the Australians Skeptics convention DVDs. He was the acting artistic director and layout manager for The Skeptic Magazine from Australian Skeptics until Tim Mendham was appointed the new editor in June 2009.In 2003 Saunders co-founded The Mystery Investigators Show with Alynda Brown and Ian Bryce. The program teaches students to use science and critical thinking to investigate claims of the paranormal, such as water divining, spoon bending, and firewalking.[17] In 2008 Brown left the show and was replaced by biologist Dr. Rachael Dunlop. In 2013 the show celebrated 10 years of performing.In 2010 he helped organize the first The Amaz!ng Meeting Australia in Sydney. The meeting featured presentations by several high-profile members of the skeptical community, including James Randi, Brian Dunning, and Eugenie Scott.[17]He has used his skills in origami to design an origami Pigasus[18] in honour of the mascot of the James Randi Educational Foundation. He authored instructions for folding the Pigasus and a dragon for Skeptic (U.S. magazine).[19] He also recorded a YouTube instructional video of the Pigasus.[9]Origami Pigasus invented by SaundersAwards and Honours2001 Made "Life Member" of Australian Skeptics, Inc.2011 Made CSI Fellow (Committee for Skeptical Inquiry)[20]PodcastingSaunders was producer and host of The Tank Vodcast (aka The Skeptic Tank).[21] In 2008 this podcast became The Skeptic Zone podcast, which has had its 500th episode in 19 May 2018.[9] It appears weekly and is billed as "The Podcast from Australia for Science and Reason."[22] Saunders has produced every episode of The Skeptic Zone podcast.[9]He has appeared as a guest on many other podcasts and vodcasts including The Skeptics' Guide to the Universe,[23][24] Skepticality,[25] DragonPod,[26][27][28] The Reason Driven Podcast,[29] The Amateur Scientist Podcast,[30] Bad Psychics TV,[31] and Meet The Skeptics![17]Saunders (left) in 2015, on the Podcaster Panel at TAM13Public & Media appearancesHe has made many appearances on radio and television in his role as a skeptic, including on Today Tonight,[32][33][34] Sunrise, Radio 2GB,[35] Radio 2UE,[4][36][37] Nova 106.9,[38] 702 ABC,[2][39] and the pilot show for "Curiosity Aroused".[40] In 2007 he did a recurring segment for the Mike Williams Saturday Night Live radio program called Myths and Mysteries.[41] In 2011 and 2012 he was a regular on The Dirty Disbelievers a radio program on the Australian Broadcasting Corporation radio network.[42]In July and August 2008 (series #1) and in 2011 (series #2), he appeared as the resident skeptic judge on The One, an Australian reality television program on the Seven Network that tested the powers of several alleged psychics.[2][43][44]He has spoken at many skeptic meetings including the Australian Skeptics National Convention in 2003,[45] 2004,[46] and 2008.[47][48] In the United States he appeared at The Amaz!ng Adventure North to Alaska[18][49] in 2007, and The Amaz!ng Meeting 6[50][51][52] and the Skeptrack at DragonCon,[53] both in 2008.Saunders produced the Vaccination Chronicles in 2014. The film is a 30-minute documentary collects first-hand anecdotes about the horrors faced by parents of recent generations, when many saw their children die from diseases which are now preventable with vaccines.[54]In 2018, Saunders was interviewed by Rob Palmer for Skeptical Inquirer magazine, in which he talked about his time in the skeptics movement and the history of The Skeptic Zone podcast.[9]BibliographyThis list is incomplete; you can help by expanding it.Saunders, Richard; Morris, Campbell; Mackness, Brian (1988). Aussiegami : paperfolding Down Under - just for fun. Melbourne: Lothian Publishing.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1989). Prehistoric Aussiegami : paperfolding Down Under dinosaurs ... for fun. Melbourne: Lothian Publishing.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Horrorgami: Spooky Paperfolding Just for Fun. Port Melbourne, Victoria, Australia: Lothian Publishing Co. ISBN 0-85091-380-2.Mackness, Brian; Saunders, Richard; Saunders, Geoff (1990). Food Tricks. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-013-2.Mackness, Brian; Saunders, Richard; Saunders, Geoff (1990). Paper Tricks. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-009-4.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Boats. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-002-7.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Decorations. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-008-6.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Games. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-001-9.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Hats. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-006-X.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Masks. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-005-1.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Planes. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-007-8.Saunders, Richard; Mackness, Brian (1990). Toys. Crows Nest, NSW, Australia: Barnacle Publishing. ISBN 1-86338-003-5.Saunders, Richard; Roche, Brad (February 1992). The Eyespy Book of Boredom Busters. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-882-X.Saunders, Richard; Davis, Michael (April 1992). The Eyespy Book of Dinosaur Data. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-887-0.Saunders, Richard; Davis, Michael (July 1992). The Eyespy Book of Aussie Action. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-884-6.Saunders, Richard; Somers, Greg (July 1992). The Eyespy Book of Magic Tricks. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-886-2.Saunders, Richard; Davis, Michael (July 1992). Lucky's Favourite Jokes. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-897-8.Saunders, Richard; Spoor, Mike (September 1992). The Eyespy Book of Animal Disguises. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-881-1.Saunders, Richard; Martin, John (October 1992). The Eyespy Book of Christmas Gifts to Make. Sydney, Australia: Ashton Scholastic. ISBN 0-86896-888-9.Saunders, Richard (1992). Animals. Roseville, NSW, Australia: Lineup. ISBN 0-646-09445-9.Saunders, Richard (1992). Decorations for All Occasions. Roseville, NSW, Australia: Lineup. ISBN 0-646-09446-7.Saunders, Geoff; Saunders, Richard (1992). Surfing. Roseville, NSW, Australia: Lineup. ISBN 0-646-10193-5.Saunders, Geoff; Saunders, Richard; Gamble, Kim (1992). Tennis. Roseville, NSW, Australia: Lineup. ISBN 0-646-10192-7.Alabaster, Jo; Saunders, Richard; Bowditch, Peter; Mendham, Tim (December 2014). "Is anyone there?" (PDF). The Skeptic. Australian Skeptics. 34 (4): 10–14. Retrieved 15 March 2016. Review of the Australian Paranormal & Spiritual Expo, Oct 2014.Bowditch, Peter; Saunders, Richard; Mendham, Tim (December 2014). "Fair's fare : purchasing the paranormal" (PDF). The Skeptic. Australian Skeptics. 34 (4): 15–16. Retrieved 15 March 2016. Review of the Australian Paranormal & Spiritual Expo, Oct 2014.
The City of Edmonton has experienced a series of municipal boundary adjustments over its history since originally incorporating as a town in 1892 through incorporation as a city, amalgamation or annexation of other urban municipalities, annexation of rural lands from its surrounding neighbours, and separation of lands back to its rural neighbours. Its most recent annexations, which came into effect on January 1, 2019, involved acquisition of lands from predominantly Leduc County as well as Beaumont and Sturgeon County.Contents1 Early 20th century2 Strathcona3 North Edmonton4 Village of West Edmonton (Calder)5 Beverly6 Jasper Place and Sherwood Park7 Mill Woods8 St. Albert and Strathcona County9 1982 general annexation10 1998 and 2002 adjustments11 Leduc County and Beaumont12 Sturgeon County (66 Street)13 St. Albert proposal14 Other potential proposals15 List of boundary adjustments16 References17 External linksEarly 20th centuryThe first private buildings outside the walls of Fort Edmonton date from around 1871 when Reverend George McDougall bought a plot from the Hudson's Bay Company (HBC) to found the first Methodist church. Edmonton was created as a separate settlement from Fort Edmonton by the HBC on October 29, 1881.[1] Edmonton was incorporated as a town in 1892 and became a city in 1904.On May 13, 1912, the HBC put the 1,600-acre (650 ha) Hudson's Bay Company Reserve on the market, prompting a massive land rush. The reserve occupied the land between what is today 101 Street to the east and 121 Street to the west, the North Saskatchewan River to the south and 122 Avenue to the north.[1] The portion of the reserve south of 109 Avenue was included within the Edmonton's boundaries when it was originally incorporated as a town on January 1, 1892.[2] The next portion to the north, south of 118 Avenue, was included within Edmonton's boundaries when it incorporated as a city on October 8, 1904.[2] The final portion of the reserve south of 122 Avenue was annexed into the city on May 8, 1908 along with other lands to the north, east and southwest.[2]StrathconaThe City of Edmonton and the City of Strathcona, formerly called South Edmonton and which now includes the Old Strathcona district and surrounding neighbourhoods, officially amalgamated to become one city on February 12, 1912.[3] The merger followed a plebiscite held in both cities in which 518 Edmontonians voted in favour of the amalgamation (74%) and 178 voted against (26%), while 667 Strathcona residents voted in favour (87%) and 96 against (13%).[4] Edmonton's plebiscite, held on September 27, 1911, asked "Are you in favour of amalgamation of the Cities of Edmonton and Strathcona upon terms set out in Schedule A to Bylaw 356 of the City of Edmonton?"[5] The new city council was elected February 16, 1912.North EdmontonThe Village of North Edmonton was incorporated on January 20, 1910, encompassing four quarter sections of land.[6] It had a population of 404 in 1911.[7] The village was subsequently annexed by Edmonton on July 22, 1912.[8][9]Village of West Edmonton (Calder)In 1917 Edmonton annexed the Village of West Edmonton, also known as Calder, which had formerly sat on the northwest edge of the HBC reserve.BeverlyIn 1956, a royal commission recommended Beverly, as well as the Town of Jasper Place and portions of surrounding rural municipalities, amalgamate with Edmonton.[10] Five years later in 1961, residents of Beverly cast ballots in a referendum regarding amalgamation with Edmonton in which 62% voted in favour.[10] The Town of Beverly and surrounding lands were subsequently absorbed by Edmonton on December 30, 1961,[2] with Edmonton assuming the town's $4.16 million debt.[10]Jasper Place and Sherwood ParkThe City of Edmonton initiated a major annexation application in 1962 to absorb the Town of Jasper Place and portions of the Municipal District (MD) of Stony Plain No. 84 to the west. The application also proposed to annex a significant amount of the County of Strathcona No. 20 to the south, southeast and east, including industrial lands and Sherwood Park. The decision rendered by the Local Authorities Board in 1964 granted annexation of Jasper Place and the majority of lands sought from the MD of Stony Plain No. 84. The decision also enabled annexation of lands from the County of Strathcona No. 20 to the southeast and south, but annexation of Sherwood Park and industrial areas to the east were not approved.[11]Mill WoodsIn the 1960s Edmonton expanded south onto farmland that had once been part of the Papaschase Cree Indian Reserve to create what is now Mill Woods. The descendants of the inhabitants of this reserve believe their ancestors were cheated out of the land.[12] A legal challenge launched by the descendants in 2004 was summarily dismissed by the Court of Queen's Bench of Alberta;[13] the judge found that the majority of the plaintiffs' claims had little merit. After several appeals, a subsequent challenge was taken to the Supreme Court of Canada in 2008, which re-instated the 2004 decision.[14]St. Albert and Strathcona CountyOn March 22, 1979, the City of Edmonton filed an application with the Local Authorities Board to annex all of the City of St. Albert and County of Strathcona No. 20, as well as parts of the County of Parkland No. 31 and the MD of Sturgeon No. 90. If approved, the plan would have increased the Edmonton's area from 79,962 acres (323.59 km2) to 547,155 acres (2,214.26 km2). The proposed annexation was eventually rejected in 1980 after 106 days of testimony, 299 exhibits, and 12,235 pages of transcripts.[15]1982 general annexationEdmonton's largest annexation, referred to as the 1982 general annexation,[16] came into effect on January 1, 1982, when lands were absorbed from the County of Parkland No. 31 to the west, the MD of Sturgeon No. 90 to the north, and the County of Strathcona No. 20 to the east and south. A portion of the City of St. Albert to the northwest was also annexed. As part of the decision, additional lands were transferred from the MD of Sturgeon No. 90 to St. Albert, while the remaining 3.2 km (2.0 mi) of the County of Strathcona No. 20 to the south of Edmonton was transferred to the County of Leduc No. 25.[17] The annexation more than doubled the size of Edmonton, increasing it from 331.1 km2 (127.8 sq mi) to 700.6 km2 (270.5 sq mi).[2]1998 and 2002 adjustmentsBetween 1982 and 2019, there were only been two minor adjustments to Edmonton's boundary. In 1998, a less than 20 hectare portion of Whitemud Drive's approach to Anthony Henday Drive (then Highway 14) in southeast Edmonton was transferred to Strathcona County.[18] Similarly, a less than 2.5 hectare piece of land along St. Albert Trail was transferred to St. Albert in 2002.[19]Leduc County and BeaumontA proposal to annex land from Leduc County, including the Edmonton International Airport, emerged in 2004 during Bill Smith's final term as mayor.[20] A similar proposal resurfaced in 2008,[21] which was reported to include the airport and a portion of the Nisku Industrial Park.[22] The possibility of annexing land emerged again in October 2011, when Mayor Stephen Mandel indicated to the Edmonton Journal the city's need to work cooperatively with its neighbours, including Leduc County, to address Edmonton's future land needs.[23] Negotiations between Edmonton and Leduc County commenced in April 2012.[24]In November 2012, the Town of Beaumont unveiled a proposal to annex twenty-four quarter sections (560 ha) from Leduc County including twelve quarter sections to the north, eight to the west and four to the south.[25] Four months later in March 2013, after Edmonton's city council voted 11-1 in favour, Mayor Mandel announced the city's intent to annex approximately 15,600 ha (39,000 acres) of land from Leduc County along the entire length of the city's southern boundary, including the Edmonton International Airport (EIA).[24] The area included eight of the twelve quarter sections previously identified for annexation by Beaumont. Two months later in May 2013, Beaumont amended its notice of intent to annex after consulting with the public and conducting negotiations with Leduc County, which changed the configuration and reduced the amount of quarter sections to its north.[26] The amendment reduced the overlap from eight to five quarter sections.[26] Nearly a year later, Edmonton expanded its notice of intent to annex in April 2015 to include lands adjacent to Beaumont's northern boundary, increasing the overlap from five to nine quarter sections.[26] A merit hearing before the Municipal Government Board (MGB) was conducted in June 2016 on Beaumont's annexation application, after which the MGB recommended to the provincial government to approve the application.[26] The provincial government approved Beaumont's annexation application in November 2016 with an effective date of January 1, 2017.[27]On November 30, 2016, Leduc County and Edmonton announced a framework for an agreement on Edmonton's annexation proposal,[28] a week after the province's decision on Beaumont's application.[27] The western portion of Edmonton's annexation area was reduced to exclude lands west of the EIA and south of Highway 19 as well as the EIA itself, though a potential remained to include the EIA upon further negotiations.[29] This western area, now bounded by Edmonton to the north, Highway 2 to the east, Highway 19 to the south, and the Town of Devon and North Saskatchewan River to the west,[30] was reduced by 2,584 ha (6,390 acres) from the original 12,053 ha (29,780 acres) to 9,469 ha (23,400 acres).[28] The eastern portion of Edmonton's annexation area was reduced to exclude lands within the north part of Nisku Industrial Park and the lands recently annexed by Beaumont,[28] though Mayor Don Iveson announced the City of Edmonton will now pursue annexation of the previously overlapping nine quarter sections from Beaumont.[29] This eastern area, now bounded by Edmonton to the north, Range Road 243/Meridian Street to the east, Township Road 510 and the Town of Beaumont to the south, and Range Road 243/91 Street SW to the west,[30] was reduced by 1,313 ha (3,240 acres) from the original 3,945 ha (9,750 acres) to 2,632 ha (6,500 acres).[28]Edmonton, Leduc County, and Beaumont reached an agreement in early 2018 to undertake intermunicipal planning, resulting in Edmonton dropping pursuit of the previously overlapping nine quarter sections from Beaumont.[31] Late in 2018, the annexation of lands from Leduc County and 1.6 km (1.0 mi) of 50 Street from Beaumont was approved by the Province of Alberta with an effective date of January 1, 2019.[32]Sturgeon County (66 Street)Edmonton Councillor Ed Gibbons referred to the possibility of annexing land from Sturgeon County to the north in November 2012.[33] Edmonton subsequently submitted an application in September 2014 to annex 16 ha (40 acres) from Sturgeon County in the vicinity of 66 Street NW and 195 Avenue NW.[34] The annexation would enable the City of Edmonton to acquire jurisdiction over the realigned 66 Street NW, which provides a direct link from Anthony Henday Drive to the Edmonton Energy and Technology Park.[34] The road was realigned as a result of the construction of Anthony Henday Drive to the south.[34] In late 2018, the annexation was approved by the Province of Alberta with an effective date of January 1, 2019.[35]St. Albert proposalThe City of St. Albert proposed an annexation of 38 ha (94 acres) of fragmented land from the City of Edmonton in January 2016.[36] The subject lands are located northwest of Anthony Henday Drive, west of Ray Gibbon Drive and southwest of 137 Avenue NW.[37]Other potential proposalsIn October 2013, the possibility of annexing lands to the west and northeast emerged to facilitate future industrial development.[38]List of boundary adjustmentsEdmonton's historical boundary adjustmentsEffective date[2] Type of adjustment[2] Added land area[2] Cumulative land area[2]November 1, 1984 Incorporation (town) 8.7 km2 (3.4 sq mi) 8.7 km2 (3.4 sq mi)October 8, 1904 Incorporation (city) 12.2 km2 (4.7 sq mi) 20.9 km2 (8.1 sq mi)March 8, 1908 Annexation 19.4 km2 (7.5 sq mi) 40.3 km2 (15.6 sq mi)December 20, 1911 Amalgamation 19.6 km2 (7.6 sq mi) 59.9 km2 (23.1 sq mi)July 22, 1912 Annexation 3.0 km2 (1.2 sq mi) 62.9 km2 (24.3 sq mi)October 14, 1912 Annexation 1.1 km2 (0.4 sq mi) 64.0 km2 (24.7 sq mi)March 25, 1913 Annexation 39.0 km2 (15.1 sq mi) 103.0 km2 (39.8 sq mi)January 19, 1914 Annexation 2.6 km2 (1.0 sq mi) 105.6 km2 (40.8 sq mi)April 17, 1917 Annexation 0.8 km2 (0.3 sq mi) 106.4 km2 (41.1 sq mi)March 31, 1921[39] Separation −0.6 km2 (−0.2 sq mi) 105.8 km2 (40.8 sq mi)August 10, 1922[40] Separation −0.5 km2 (−0.2 sq mi) 105.3 km2 (40.7 sq mi)December 30, 1947 Annexation 0.3 km2 (0.1 sq mi) 105.6 km2 (40.8 sq mi)August 5, 1950 Annexation 0.3 km2 (0.1 sq mi) 105.9 km2 (40.9 sq mi)May 25, 1951[41] Separation −0.3 km2 (−0.1 sq mi) 105.6 km2 (40.8 sq mi)March 2, 1954 Annexation 3.4 km2 (1.3 sq mi) 109.0 km2 (42.1 sq mi)April 23, 1954 Annexation 0.6 km2 (0.2 sq mi) 109.6 km2 (42.3 sq mi)August 7, 1956 Annexation 2.5 km2 (1.0 sq mi) 112.1 km2 (43.3 sq mi)April 15, 1958 Annexation 1.9 km2 (0.7 sq mi) 114.0 km2 (44.0 sq mi)January 1, 1959 Annexation 2.3 km2 (0.9 sq mi) 116.3 km2 (44.9 sq mi)December 30, 1959 Annexation 29.9 km2 (11.5 sq mi) 146.2 km2 (56.4 sq mi)December 30, 1960 Annexation 3.1 km2 (1.2 sq mi) 149.3 km2 (57.6 sq mi)December 31, 1961 Annexation 28.5 km2 (11.0 sq mi) 177.8 km2 (68.6 sq mi)August 17, 1964 Annexation 43.8 km2 (16.9 sq mi) 221.6 km2 (85.6 sq mi)June 1, 1967 Annexation 0.2 km2 (0.1 sq mi) 221.8 km2 (85.6 sq mi)January 1, 1969 Annexation 5.1 km2 (2.0 sq mi) 226.9 km2 (87.6 sq mi)January 1, 1970 Annexation 0.6 km2 (0.2 sq mi) 227.5 km2 (87.8 sq mi)January 1, 1971 Annexation 60.8 km2 (23.5 sq mi) 288.3 km2 (111.3 sq mi)January 1, 1972 Annexation 26.1 km2 (10.1 sq mi) 314.4 km2 (121.4 sq mi)January 1, 1974 Annexation 3.1 km2 (1.2 sq mi) 317.5 km2 (122.6 sq mi)January 1, 1976 Annexation 2.2 km2 (0.8 sq mi) 319.7 km2 (123.4 sq mi)January 1, 1980 Annexation 11.4 km2 (4.4 sq mi) 331.1 km2 (127.8 sq mi)January 1, 1982 Annexation 369.5 km2 (142.7 sq mi) 700.6 km2 (270.5 sq mi)November 12, 1998[18] Separation −0.2 km2 (−0.1 sq mi) 700.4 km2 (270.4 sq mi)January 1, 2002[19] Separation −0.03 km2 (0.0 sq mi) 700.4 km2 (270.4 sq mi)January 1, 2019[32] Annexation 82.7 km2 (31.9 sq mi) 783.1 km2 (302.4 sq mi)January 1, 2019[35] Annexation 0.1 km2 (0.0 sq mi) 783.2 km2 (302.4 sq mi)
STS-80 was a Space Shuttle mission flown by Space Shuttle Columbia. The launch was originally scheduled for 31 October 1996, but was delayed to 19 November for several reasons.[1]Likewise, the landing, which was originally scheduled for 5 December, was pushed back to 7 December after bad weather prevented landing for two days.[2] The mission was the longest Shuttle mission ever flown at 17 days, 15 hours, and 53 minutes.[2]Although two spacewalks were planned for the mission, they were both canceled after problems with the airlock hatch prevented astronauts Tom Jones and Tammy Jernigan from exiting the orbiter.Contents1 Crew1.1 Crew seating arrangements2 Mission highlights3 Mission payload4 Scientific projects5 Mission background6 Wake-up calls7 See also8 References9 External linksCrewPosition AstronautCommander Kenneth D. CockrellThird spaceflightPilot Kent V. RomingerSecond spaceflightMission Specialist 1 F. Story MusgraveSixth and last spaceflightMission Specialist 2 Thomas D. JonesThird spaceflightMission Specialist 3 Tamara E. JerniganFourth spaceflightCrew seating arrangementsSeat[3] Launch Landing STS-121 seating assignments.pngSeats 1–4 are on the Flight Deck. Seats 5–7 are on the Middeck.S1 Cockrell CockrellS2 Rominger RomingerS3 Musgrave JerniganS4 Jones JonesS5 Jernigan Musgrave*During landing, Musgrave remained on the flight deck in order to film the spacecraft's reentry through the overhead windows.Mission highlightsThe mission deployed two satellites and successfully recovered them after they had performed their tasks.[1]Orbiting and Retrievable Far and Extreme Ultraviolet Spectrometer-Shuttle Pallet Satellite II (ORFEUS-SPAS II) was deployed on flight day one.[4] It was captured on flight day sixteen.[5]The Wake Shield Facility-3 was deployed on flight day 4, and was recaptured three days later.[1]The mission was the longest mission in Space Shuttle history.[6]On this mission, Story Musgrave became the only person to fly on all five Space Shuttles – Challenger, Atlantis, Discovery, Endeavour, and Columbia.[7]Musgrave also tied a record for spaceflights, and set a record for being the oldest man in space.[1] Both records have since been surpassed.[8][9]Mission payloadThe payload is prepared for launch. Visible is the WSF-3 (being lowered in), and ORFEUS-SPAS II (Already in place)Columbia brought with it two free floating satellites, both of which were on repeat visits to space. Also, a variety of equipment to be tested on two planned spacewalks was part of the payload. These would have been used to prepare for construction of the International Space Station. Included in the Shuttle's payload were[10]Orbiting and Retrievable Far and Extreme Ultraviolet Spectrometer-Shuttle Pallet Satellite II (ORFEUS-SPAS II)Far Ultraviolet (FUV) SpectrographExtreme Ultraviolet (EUV) SpectrographInterstellar Medium Absorption Profile Spectrograph (IMAPS)Surface Effects Sample Monitor (SESAM)ATV Rendezvous Pre-Development Project (ARP)Student Experiment on ASTRO-SPAS (SEAS)Wake Shield Facility (WSF-3)NIH-R4Space Experiment Module (SEM)EVA Development Flight Tests (EDTF-5)CraneBattery Orbital Replacement UnitCable CaddyPortable Work PlatformPortable Foot Restraint Work Station (PFRWS)Temporary Equipment Restraint Aid (TERA)Articulating Portable Foot RestraintBody Restraint Tether (BRT)Multi-Use Tether (MUT)Visualization in an Experimental Water Capillary pumped Loop (VIEW-CPL)Biological Research In Canister (BRIC)Commercial Materials Dispersion Apparatus Instrumentation Technology Associates Experiment (CCM-A) (formerly STL/NIH-C-6)Commercial MDA ITA Experiment (CMIX-5)Scientific projectsThe ORFEUS SPAS is prepared for launchColumbia carried into orbit two satellites that were released and recaptured after some time alone. The first was the Orbiting and Retrievable Far and Extreme Ultraviolet Spectrometer-Shuttle Pallet Satellite II (ORFEUS-SPAS II). The main component of the satellite, the ORFEUS telescope, had two spectrographs, for far and extreme ultraviolet.Another spectrograph, the Interstellar Medium Absorption Profile Spectrograph, was also on board the satellite. Several payloads not relevant to astronomy rounded out the satellite. It performed without problems for its flight, taking 422 observations of almost 150 astronomical bodies, ranging from the moon to extra-galactic stars and a quasar. Being the second flight of ORFEUS-SPAS II allowed for more sensitive equipment, causing it to provide more than twice the data of its initial run.[1]Also deployed from Columbia was the Wake-Shield Facility (WSF), a satellite that created an ultra-vacuum behind it, allowing for the creation of semiconductor thin films for use in advanced electronics. WSF created seven films before being recaptured by Columbia's robotic arm after three days of flight.[1] The 12-foot-diameter (3.7 m) craft was on its third mission, including STS-60, when hardware problems prevented it from deploying off the robotic arm. Wake Shield was designed and built by the Space Vacuum Epitaxy Center at the University of Houston in conjunction with its industrial partner, Space Industries, Inc.[11]Another inclusion was a Space Experiment Module (SEM).[11] The SEM included student research projects selected to fly into space.[12] This was the first flight of the program.[13] Among the experiments conducted were analysis of bacteria growth on food in orbit, crystal growth in space, and microgravity's effect on a pendulum.[14]NIH.R4 was an experiment conducted for the National Institute of Health and Oregon Health Sciences University.[11] It was designed to test the effects of spaceflight on circulation and vascular constriction.[15] Biological Research in Canister (BRIC) explored gravity's effects on tobacco and tomato seedlings. Visualization in an Experimental Water Capillary Pumped Loop (VIEW-CPL) was conducted to test a new idea in thermal spacecraft management.[16] The Commercial MDA ITA Experiment were a variety of experiments submitted by high school and middle school students sponsored by Information Technology Associates.[17]Mission backgroundColumbia is rolled out to launch pad 39BAstronauts were selected for the mission on 17 January 1996.[18] Stacking of the Solid Rocket Boosters (SRBs) began 9 September 1996.[19] On 18 September, the launch date was bumped back from no earlier than (NET) 31 October to 8 November.[20] Payload doors were closed on 25 September.[21] The following day, the External fuel tank was mated to the SRBs inside the Vehicle Assembly Building.[22]Further progress was delayed while two windows on the orbiter were replaced; NASA feared that they might be susceptible to breakage after seven and eight flights.[23] Columbia was rolled over to the VAB on 9 October to begin final assembly preparations.[24]STS-80 LandingOn 11 October, Columbia was mated with the external fuel tank, and the payload was delivered and transferred.[25] Rollout to Pad 39B occurred on 16 October, which was followed by flight readiness checks of the main propulsion system.[26]After a Flight Readiness Review on 28 October, an additional FRR was requested to further analyze the Redesigned Solid Rocket Motor (RSRM) due to nozzle erosion that occurred on STS-79; on the 29th, a fuel pump failed, delaying the fueling process of Columbia.[27] The erosion problem led to a week long delay instituted on 4 November.[28] A launch date of 15 November was set, contingent on a successful Atlas launch two days prior.[29] The forecast of bad weather pushed the launch back even further, to a date of 19 November.[30]Wake-up callsNASA began a tradition of playing music to astronauts during the Gemini program, which was first used to wake up a flight crew during Apollo 15.[31] Each track is specially chosen, often by their families, and usually has a special meaning to an individual member of the crew, or is applicable to their daily activities.[31][32]Flight Day Song Artist/ComposerDay 2 "I Can See For Miles" The WhoDay 3 "Theme From Fireball XL5" Barry GrayDay 4 "Roll With the Changes" REO SpeedwagonDay 5 "Reelin' and Rockin'" Chuck BerryDay 6 "Roll with It" Steve WinwoodDay 7 "Good Times Roll" The CarsDay 8 "Red Rubber Ball" CyrkleDay 9 "Alice's Restaurant" Arlo GuthrieDay 10 "Some Guys Have All the Luck" Robert PalmerDay 11 "Changes" David BowieDay 12 "Break on Through (To the Other Side)" The DoorsDay 13 "Shooting Star" Bad CompanyDay 14 "Stay" Jackson BrowneDay 15 "Return to Sender" Elvis PresleyDay 16 "Should I Stay or Should I Go" The ClashDay 17 "Nobody Does It Better" Carly SimonDay 18 "Please Come Home for Christmas" Sawyer Brown
The T20 category is for athletes with intellectual impairment. T20 athletes have an IQ score of 75 or less.The Athletics at the 2016 Summer Paralympics – Men's 400 metres T20 event at the 2016 Paralympic Games took place on 8–9 September 2016, at the Estádio Olímpico João Havelange.Contents1 Heats1.1 Heat 11.2 Heat 22 Final3 NotesHeatsHeat 118:13 8 September 2016:[1]Rank Lane Bib Name Nationality Reaction Time Notes1 4 1149 Daniel Martins Brazil 0.182 48.70 Q2 7 1316 Gracelino Tavares Barbosa Cape Verde 0.176 48.77 Q3 2 1427 Dionibel Rodriguez Rodriguez Spain 0.159 49.70 Q4 5 1395 Damian Carcelen Ecuador 0.173 51.68 q5 6 1863 Nasharuddin Mohd Malaysia 0.305 51.75 6 8 2031 Daniel Pek Poland 0.267 52.43 3 2412 Edixon Pirela Venezuela 0.160 DSQHeat 218:21 8 September 2016:[1]Rank Lane Bib Name Nationality Reaction Time Notes1 4 2411 Luis Arturo Paiva Venezuela 0.190 48.43 Q2 7 1473 Rodrigue Massianga France 0.187 49.20 Q3 5 1426 Deliber Rodriguez Ramirez Spain 0.193 49.37 Q4 6 1709 Ruud Lorain Flovany Koutiki Italy 0.158 51.53 q5 8 1398 Ronny Mauricio Santos Iza Ecuador 0.151 54.41 3 2355 Ty Griffin United States 0.157 DSQFinal11:20 9 September 2016:[2]Rank Lane Bib Name Nationality Reaction Time Notes1st place, gold medalist(s) 4 1149 Daniel Martins Brazil 0.157 47.22 WR 2nd place, silver medalist(s) 6 2411 Luis Arturo Paiva Venezuela 0.148 47.83 3rd place, bronze medalist(s) 5 1316 Gracelino Tavares Barbosa Cape Verde 0.181 48.55 4 8 1427 Dionibel Rodriguez Rodriguez Spain 0.215 49.46 5 7 1426 Deliber Rodriguez Ramirez Spain 0.208 49.56 6 3 1473 Rodrigue Massianga France 0.209 49.71 7 1 1709 Ruud Lorain Flovany Koutiki Italy 0.135 51.14 8 2 1395 Damian Carcelen Ecuador 0.173 51.80
Michaelhouse is a former college of the University of Cambridge, that existed between 1323 and 1546, when it was merged with King's Hall to form Trinity College. Michaelhouse was the second residential college to be founded, after Peterhouse (1284). Though King's Hall was established earlier in 1317, it did not acquire actual premises until its re-foundation by Edward III in 1336. The name Michaelhouse is now used for St Michael's Church.Contents1 Foundation and early history1.1 Charter and establishment1.2 Expansion of the college2 Masters of the College of St Michael3 Reformation and dissolution4 St Michael's Church4.1 Parish church and chapel for three colleges4.2 Diocesan church4.3 Scott's refurbishment4.4 Michaelhouse Centre5 In popular culture6 References7 External linksFoundation and early historyEstablished formally on Michaelmas Day 1324 as a college for scholars in Holy Orders, Michaelhouse is named after the parish church of the same name located on Cambridge's magna strata or High Street (today's Trinity Street). Founded by Hervey de Stanton, Edward II's Chancellor of the Exchequer and Lord Chief Justice (Chief Justice of the Pleas) of England, the college was established between spring 1323 and autumn 1324. On 28 May 1323, de Stanton obtained from Dera de Madingley the advowson (or right of presentation) to the parish of St Michael as well as her messuage on the High Street 'for a hundred silver marks.'[1] On 16 March 1323/4, de Stanton purchased for another hundred silver marks an extensive property located on St Michael's Lane, complete with walled garden and a quay on the wharves of the river Cam owned by Robert Buttetourte.[2]Charter and establishmentIn May 1324, Edward II granted a royal charter to the new college. On 31 August 1324, the Bishop of Ely, John Hotham, granted his own charter.[3] The following day, John de Crauden, prior of the monastic foundation of Ely, added his agreement under the chapter seal.[3] King, bishop and prior left de Stanton free hand in the appointment of the college’s first Master and the drafting of statutes for his college. On Michaelmas Day that year, Walter de Buxton, priest, was appointed the College's first Master.Expansion of the college1575 map of Trinity College showing the King's Hall (top left) and Michaelhouse (top right) buildings before Nevile's reconstruction (east is at the top)On 11 November 1324 Hervey de Stanton obtained the properties of Adam de Trumpington, rector of Buckland, for his college. At about the same time, he ordered the rebuilding of the parish church in the Decorated style for use as a chapel. Following his death on All Souls' Day 1325, de Stanton was buried in the unfinished chancel. His executors, John de Illegh and Alexander Walsham, continued the expansion of the College by purchasing further properties between St Michael's Lane (today's Trinity Lane), and the river, an area now occupied by the southwest corner of Trinity's Great Court, and Neville Court. These included the purchase, in 1329, of two hostels South of St Michael's lane and Milne Street (today's Trinity Hall lane), Ovyng and Garret Hostel. The latter gave its name to the lane leading to the river.At Michaelmas 1337, de Illegh acquired another hall of residence adjacent to the King's Hall, known as Crouched Hall or Newmarket Hostel. Two properties located on St Michael's lane complete the early expansion: the bequest by Joan de Refham in 1549 of her home and shops led to the establishment of St Katherine's Hostel, and the acquisition in 1353 of a house owned by Archdeacon of Norfolk that gave way to St Gregory's Hostel. The latter almost certainly took its name from the dedication of one of the chapels at St Michael's Church. By the mid-14th century, Michaelhouse took up most of the present south-west corner of Trinity College's Great Court and New Court, further acquiring lands now occupied by Trinity's Scholars' Lawn and the Wren Library. The college's core property included a navigable stream and a ditch which formed a natural boundary with the adjacent common, and the King's Hall. The College benefited from a number of other local properties and further endowments. Indeed, although its buildings were never grand but of a size suitable to the small fellowship (the Hall measured only around 26 metres by 12 metres), by the time of its dissolution Michaelhouse had an annual income in excess of £140, some £50 higher than that of St Peter's Monastery in Westminster (Westminster Abbey).Masters of the College of St MichaelHenry Granby, fl. 1418[4]Reformation and dissolutionThroughout its existence, the college remained a study house for clergy with a conservative theological ethos. The main exponent of this thinking is probably John Fisher, who served as Master between 1497 and 1505. As Chancellor of the university, Fisher was instrumental in the foundation of St John's and Christ's. As Bishop of Rochester he maintained the conservative stance on the royal supremacy and the reformation measures of king Henry VIII shared by much of the Michaelhouse fellowship which, more prominent and vociferous in his case, ultimately led to Fisher's execution in 1535.Ironically, Henry VIII made use of the same measures challenged by the Michaelhouse fellowship to dissolve the college. Following the dissolution of religious houses in England, Cambridge University rightly feared for the future of its colleges, many of which were religious foundations or study houses for clergy. The university was able to make use of its contacts to petition the queen, Katharine Parr who, in turn, persuaded Henry to spare most colleges. Indeed, the two colleges facing dissolution, together with vast tracts of land acquired from the dissolution of the monasteries, would eventually endow a new royal foundation befitting his grandeur. Consequently, in 1546 Michaelhouse was dissolved by act of Parliament, and merged with its neighbour King's Hall to form Trinity College. Further endowed by Mary Tudor and Elizabeth I, Trinity remains one of the largest and the wealthiest college in the university.Unlike the few remaining remnants of King's Hall north of King Edward's Tower, following the building of Great Court at the end of the 16th century, nothing much remains of the original Michaelhouse buildings, though its stones probably served as ready building materials. While the Hall was adapted for use by the new college in 1546, its walls are now hidden behind the 18th-century ashlaring of the kitchens and combination rooms south of the present Dining Hall.St Michael's ChurchThe current St Michael's churchThe parish church of St Michael probably dates back to the foundation of the city of Cambridge itself, though no written records survive prior to a valuation of the living in 1217.[5] Substantially rebuilt by Hervey de Stanton in the Decorated style, the Church was designed to serve both the parish and the college. The chancel is three bays long, a bay larger than the nave; both chancel and nave have sizeable side aisles. In 1324, de Stanton had suggested to the bishop of Ely that the master and fellows, who were all members of the clergy, could provide daily worship for the parish, since they already used the church as their chapel. Consequently, on 18 March 1324/5, the first Master of Michaelhouse, Walter de Buxton was inducted as vicar of St Michael's Church.[6]Parish church and chapel for three collegesThe church's nave would have been used for parish worship, regular preaching, university debates and lectures. Until the completion of a chapel for neighbouring Gonville Hall in 1396, both Michaelhouse and Gonville shared in the use of the two aisles; Gonville making use of the north aisle of the church, Michaelhouse using the south. Since Gonville Hall was dedicated to the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the north aisle altar was also dedicated to the Blessed Virgin. The south aisle altar was known as that of "St Gregory of Pity", indicating that it would have been surmounted by an image of the Pity, that is, Christ and the instruments of the Passion. Its association with St Gregory derives from a vision by Pope Gregory the Great when celebrating mass of Christ's real presence and sacrifice in the eucharistic bread. One of the later Hostels of Michaelhouse shared the dedication of the College chapel. While the altarpiece may have survived the reformation, it certainly would not have survived local Cromwellian iconoclasm, and was most likely destroyed, alongside other images in St Michael's, on Boxing Day 1643. However, a late-medieval scutum sancti Trinitatis (Shield of the Trinity), in the middle ages widely believed to be the Shield of St Michael and probably used as the College's coat of arms, has survived in the chapel's stained glass window.Michaelhouse clergy served the parish until the dissolution of the College in 1546. From the time of the demolition of the King's Hall Chapel in 1550, until the completion, on the same site, of Trinity College chapel under Elizabeth I of England in 1565, the scholars of Trinity made use of St Michael's Church as their chapel. In the process of establishing a new chapel, 36 scholars' stalls created in 1485 by 'John Day, Carvar' for the King's Hall Chapel, some with carved misericords, were removed to St Michael's, where they remain to date. As successor of Hervey de Stanton's foundation, Trinity College continues to hold the patronage of the living of St Michael's and, during the sixteenth to eighteenth centuries, fellows in Holy Orders at Trinity College ministered as clergy (so-called 'chaplains') of St Michael's. The present minister retains this title.Diocesan churchFrom the middle of the 17th century until the middle of the 19th century, the church was used as a venue of the episcopal and archidiaconal visitations for the Diocese of Ely. Similarly, diocesan confirmation services would be held at St Michael's rather than in Ely Cathedral. On 11 November 1849, as the congregation was gathering for Sunday worship, the heating system caused the church roof to catch fire, resulting in the careful rebuilding of the roof by George Gilbert Scott and the restoration of the church the following year. Scott's renovation did not extend beyond introducing a new stone porch at the north side of the church, the major restructuring of the church fell to Scott's son, George Gilbert Scott, Jr.Scott's refurbishmentFrom 1870 to 1872, George Gilbert Scott Jr was asked to design a fine new east window in memory of one of the parish clergy, William Beamont. In the process, Scott proposed the complete remodelling of the sanctuary, including the creation of an ascent of four steps to match the levels of the 14th century sedilia, and the creation of a tall new altarpiece that would extend 'up to three feet above the window cill [sic] level'. For his three-tiered new reredos, Scott made use of parts of the existing, much smaller, altarpiece created between 1864 and 1868 by Louvain woodcarver Michiel Abeloos. Abeloos had previously collaborated with George Gilbert Scott on the carved choir stalls at Ely Cathedral. Abeloos' figures of the archangels Michael and Gabriel, the Last Supper and the College motto were all incorporated into a much grander piece, the work of local carpenters Rattee and Kett and artist F. R. Leach. In Cambridge, Leach also collaborated with George Frederick Bodley on the ceiling and frescoes of All Saints' Church, Jesus Lane, the ceiling of Jesus College Chapel, and the dining hall ceiling at Queens'. In 1874, Leach painted the Chancel ceiling and arches of St Michael's to designs of Scott as a thank-offering, without accepting any payment. Parts of the north aisle had been painted previously to designs by Holman Hunt.Michaelhouse CentreThe entrance to Michaelhouse and the caféUltimately, the parish proved too small to be sustainable. Indeed, from as early as 1550, when it was suggested that it should be united with the parish of All Saints in the Jewry, St Michael's parish was threatened with fusion with neighbouring parishes. It was finally united with that of Great St Mary's in 1908. Substantially refurbished in 2001–2002, the church now bears the College's name, Michaelhouse Centre, Cambridge.[7] It serves as a lively weekday church, community centre, art gallery and a café managed by a charitable trust on behalf of the church council of the united parish. The chapel adjacent to de Stanton's grave is named in his memory and now, as then, forms the focal point for daily devotions at the church he built.In popular cultureMichaelhouse is the setting for the Matthew Bartholomew Chronicles, a series of Mediaeval mystery novels by Susanna Gregory.[8]
Octahedron is the fifth full-length studio album by American progressive rock band the Mars Volta, released on June 23, 2009. The album was released by Warner Bros. Records in North America and Mercury Records worldwide. It is the last studio album to feature drummer Thomas Pridgen and guitarist John Frusciante, and the first not to feature contributions from keyboardist Isaiah "Ikey" Owens.[3]Regarding the release, vocalist Cedric Bixler-Zavala states that the band "wanted to make the opposite of all the records we've done. All along we've threatened people that we'd make a pop record, and now we have."[4]It debuted at number 12 on the Billboard 200 albums chart with sales of 29,980 in its first week of release.[5] As of March 2012, it has sold 84,000 copies in United States.[6]Contents1 Development2 Themes3 Promotion3.1 Vinyl release4 Reception5 Track listing5.1 Song title origins6 Personnel6.1 The Mars Volta6.2 Additional musicians6.3 Recording personnel6.4 Artwork7 Charts8 References9 External linksDevelopmentOmar Rodríguez-López started working on Octahedron in 2007 at the same time as The Bedlam in Goliath, in his typical fashion of working on two or three projects simultaneously. Yet as Bedlam turned into a "nightmare of a record to make" Rodriguez was unable to sustain both projects and devoted his attention on Bedlam.[7]In October 2007, a 30-second clip of a new song was leaked onto the Internet, originally assumed to be from the upcoming The Bedlam in Goliath. Later, the song (unofficially named "Beneath the Eyelids" by the fans) was played live by the band at the New Year's Eve show in San Francisco at the end of the acoustic set, introduced by Cedric Bixler-Zavala as "the song that we worked on that hasn't come out yet". The song eventually ended up on Octahedron as "Since We've Been Wrong".Rodriguez had discussed the band's next album (then untitled) as early as January 2008, the month that The Bedlam in Goliath was released,[8][9] claiming "I consider it to be our acoustic album." Bixler-Zavala has also spoken of the album as "acoustic" and "mellow," yet stated: "We know how people can be so linear in their way of thinking, so when they hear the new album, they're going to say, 'This is not an acoustic album! There's electricity throughout it!' But it's our version. That's what our band does -- celebrate mutations. It's our version of what we consider an acoustic album."[10]The album was finished in three weeks during the month of August 2008, in Brooklyn, New York. The recording sessions didn't feature saxophonist Adrián Terrazas-González and rhythm-guitarist/sound manipulator Paul Hinojos; after the band finished touring in support of Bedlam, Omar Rodriguez-Lopez asked both to leave the band. The Mars Volta's official website stated that both "did so amicably."[11] Regarding their departure, percussionist/keyboardist Marcel Rodriguez-Lopez noted that: "it's like we got a whole new band. It's two less members — we got to play differently."[12]The song "Teflon" is based on Rodriguez-Lopez's solo piece "A Story Teeth Rotted For", recorded back in 2001 and released on Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fungus in September 2008.Shortly after the album's release, Rodriguez-Lopez had hinted at Octahedron being the final album he records in his typical "gun-in-your-face mentality" where he would give musicians their parts without giving them any knowledge of how they fit into the greater song.[7] However, he chose to continue with this technique for the band's subsequent album, Noctourniquet, stating it would be the last album he records that way.[13]ThemesSimilar to the band's third studio album, Amputechture, the album does not contain a single unifying narrative. Vocalist Cedric Bixler-Zavala notes that the album is "not really" a concept album: "I thought it was going to be but never really got around to writing about anything in particular. Just a lot of instant song composing and regular themes that I wouldn't even want to elaborate on [...] kidnappings, vanishings, 'what if' scenarios about how to get Republicans out of the White House if they'd got in." [4]In another interview Cedric elaborated on the kidnapping/vanishing themes, saying "Lyrically, I wanted to incorporate elements of traditional songs. So that it would sound like our world had these handed down, traditional songs that were to do with real random vanishings and kidnappings. That is a big part of Latin culture. People get kidnapped all the time. I wanted to cover everything. Right from the exhilarating feeling you get when you put the ransom note down, the adrenaline rush when you realise a loved one has been taken from you, followed by that bleak, dismal area of not knowing what to do. Especially if you don't come from money. We had two friends that we knew from Texas who just randomly vanished. We've never known whether they just took off or if they met foul play. I found it an interesting subject matter to tackle. I wanted the lyrics to instil that bleak feeling you can get from living somewhere like El Paso. Even though I haven't lived at home for ages, it's still with me. The stories that come from across the border still hit home really hard. I just wanted to have a soundtrack for that really."[14]In an interview with Revolver, Cedric discussed the theme of "Teflon": "I had been writing the lyrics and sort of testing the waters of how much I could say if McCain had won the election. I don't usually write anything about things like that. I think 'Teflon' is my favorite because it kind of has that slacker attitude of someone who doesn't vote but at the same time is giving a fuck. I think a lot of people could maybe understand that." In this same interview, it was pointed out that the introduction of "Halo of Nembutals" contains a sample of a Jeremy Michael Ward recording, dating back to 2003.[15]The song "With Twilight as My Guide" appears to take place during the Salem Witch Trials, which is revealed through an interview with opera singer Renée Fleming, who covered the song on her album Dark Hope: "I was especially fascinated by the Mars Volta song, 'With Twilight As My Guide', which is operatic in its scale and musical complexity. I was however a bit concerned about the text, specifically the reference to 'devil daughters'. I said, 'As much as I love this song, I really can't sing it for that reason.' Peter Mensch offered to contact Cedric Bixler-Zavala and asked if the text could be changed, since the overall meaning of the song wasn't completely clear anyway. Cedric responded, "Sure, she can change it. I would just like it to be known that in no way is the lyric supposed to paint women in a bad light... The song feels like it was written during the Salem Witch Trials, and it sarcastically takes the religious right wing slang of how all women were treated. Our last album, Bedlam in Goliath, was one huge metaphor for the way women are treated in Islamic society (honor killings, etc) not just a story about a ouija board... it's meant to make you question the way things are."[16]PromotionOn April 22, 2009, the album's first single, "Cotopaxi," was played as the "hottest record in the world" for that day on the Zane Lowe BBC Radio One show.[17]An e-mail sent to people who had signed up to The Mars Volta's newsletter on May 16 confirmed details of the album and provided a link streaming four songs ("Since We've Been Wrong," "Cotopaxi," "With Twilight as My Guide," and "Desperate Graves") upon inserting one of the band's four previous studio albums into the disc tray of the user's computer. The promotion also provided a chance to win a pair of tickets to their show at the ICA, London on June 18[18] and a link to pre-order the digipack, limited edition of the album exclusive to HMV.[19] Also, an interactive website was launched, which featured "Since We've Been Wrong" and "Cotopaxi", as well as their lyrics, and several pictures of Rodriguez-Lopez and Bixler-Zavala.[20]Vinyl releaseThe 2x12" LP was pressed on white vinyl and was limited to 5,000 copies for the United States on Rodriguez Lopez Productions.[21] The first 500 orders of the vinyl album included a limited vinyl slipmat.[22]ReceptionProfessional ratingsAggregate scoresSource RatingMetacritic (66/100)[23]Review scoresSource RatingAllmusic 4/5 stars[24]Drowned in Sound (7/10)[25]Entertainment Weekly B−[26]Paste (8/10) (Dovey)(5/10) (DuBrowa)[23][27]Pitchfork Media (6/10)[28]PopMatters (6/10)[29]Rolling Stone 3/5 stars[30]Slant Magazine 3/5 stars[31]Spin (7/10)[32]Sputnikmusic 4/5 stars[33]The album has a score of 66 out of 100 from Metacritic, indicating "generally favorable reviews".[23] The New York Times gave the album a favorable review and said, "The panache of the singing and the radiant complexity of the music--an achievement shared by Mr. Rodriguez Lopez and a handful of regular collaborators, including the Red Hot Chili Peppers guitarist John Frusciante--drive the album relentlessly forward. And it’s the subtle touches, no less than the sweeping ones, that leave an impression."[34] The Boston Globe also gave it a favorable review and said, "Guitarist Omar Rodriguez-Lopez and singer Cedric Bixler-Zavala are the creative duo driving the band and once again deliver on a standing promise to blow any mind that is willing to stay open."[35] Planet Sound gave it a score of seven out of ten and called it the band's "most chilled-out and approachable record."[36] NME also gave it a score of seven out of ten and said it "might be their ‘reflective’ effort, but it’s classic MV."[37] Under the Radar gave it seven stars out of ten and said, "We already knew The Mars Volta could shred. Now we know they can slow the pace too and be equally as compelling."[23] Tiny Mix Tapes gave it three-and-a-half stars out of five and said it "isn’t a representation of the best The Mars Volta are capable of, but it is a glimpse into the power they possess when they better harness their capabilities."[38] musicOMH also gave it a score of three-and-a-half stars out of five and said that for the first time the band "really can do restraint, without compromising the overall impact of the instances where things are let rip."[39] Paste gave the album altogether a review averaging about 6.5 out of ten: Rachel Dovey gave it an eight out of ten and said that "the group returns to dark balladry on 'Desperate Graves' and 'Copernicus,' two more highlights from a haunting album full of twilight poetry"; Corey DuBrowa, however, gave it five out of ten and called the album "the sound of a band treading water."[27]Other scores are average, mixed or negative: The Scotsman gave it a score of three stars out of five and said that it "employs stillness as a set-up for all manner of disruption: sharply pealing riffs, phantasmagorical metaphors, convoluted song structures. In many ways it's a typical effort from the guitarist Omar Rodriguez-Lopez and the vocalist Cedric Bixler-Zavala, who make up the Mars Volta's core. But that's not to discredit the more measured side of Octahedron. Presented as an eight-song suite, the album delivers a panoramic range of intensity, sliding along that range in ways both gradual and startling."[40] BBC Music gave it an average review and said that the album "shows the band maintaining a frighteningly productive work rate... while continuing to mature. [...] Its vaulting ambition demands over-inflated self-confidence. And MV have that in spades."[41] Uncut also gave it a score of three stars out of five and said, "As ever with The Mars Volta, there are enough flashes of brilliance to make up for the wearying material elsewhere."[23] Q likewise gave the album three stars out of five and said it "bucks the band's trend for obfuscation, though; conventional song structures are very much in evidence, while its relatively trim 49-minute running time is on par with some of Mars Volta's more involved live jams."[23] Alternative Press likewise gave it three stars and said the album "will appeal to elderly prog fans immune to attention deficit disorder, who have the patience to let its charm gradually unfold."[42]The A.V. Club gave the album a C and called the Mars Volta "a band that excels when its sing-alongs double as freak-outs; on Octahedron, they’ve largely ditched the chaos in lieu of an admirable, albeit unsatisfying, experiment in being quiet."[43] The Austin Chronicle gave it one-and-a-half stars out of five and said, "'Cotopaxi' and 'Desperate Graves' are the Volta's most straightforward carbon-burners since Frances the Mute's 'Cygnus ... Vismund Cygnus' yet lack structure and memorable hooks, while the introductory ballad 'Since We've Been Wrong' soars closer to the Eagles than Led Zeppelin."[44]
arry Mapanzure (born June 18, 1998) is a Zimbabwean Afropop singer.Born Gerry Garikai Munashe Mapanzure in Harare, Zimbabwe, Garry grew up in church to pastoral parents and it is in church where he discovered his singing ability and honed his talent. He attended Kyle preparatory school and continued to primary and high school at the same institution.[1][2]Contents1 Music career2 Artistry3 Personal life4 Discography4.1 Singles4.2 Compilations5 Awards and nominations5.1 AFRIMA Awards5.2 Masvingo Music and Arts Awards5.3 Glamour Awards6 See also7 ReferencesMusic careerGarry started his musical career in late 2017 and released his first single called Wapunza which has clocked over 1 million views on YouTube.[3]2019 saw the contemporary artist being nominated for the prestigious AFRIMA awards in the Best Artiste, Duo or Group in African R'N'B & Soul category for his song TV Room, a collaboration with Hillzy.[4]In November 2018, he contested in the emPawa Africa challenge created by Mr Eazi to help upcoming African artists launch their careers. To enter the contest artists had to upload a short video (one minute max) to Instagram of themselves performing either an original song, cover or freestyle, with the hashtag #emPawa100.[5] Garry won and became the 10th emPawa Africa pick, the first ever from Zimbabwe. Through this initiative, Garry released "Slow" which was uploaded onto the emPawa YouTube channel.ArtistryIn an interview with All Africa, Garry described his sound as "Afropop", which is a fusion of Pop and Afrobeats.[6][7]Personal lifeGarry Mapanzure was studying Architectural Design at North China University of Technology[4] before being signed to UK, London-based record label, Runabeat Music. Under the label he released his first EP entitled, 'Sushi Season: The First', in March 2020. His first world tour scheduled for March 2020 to support the EP's release was cancelled due to the global outbreak of coronavirus in March 2020. Garry is now residing in London, United Kingdom, working on future music audio and visual projects until the coronavirus pandemic passes.DiscographySinglesSince Garry started his career in 2017 he has released the following singles:Garry Mapanzure - Singles and CollaborationsTitle Artistes YearWapunza[3] Garry Mapanzure feat. Vicky 2017Moyo Muti[8] Garry Mapanzure 2018TV Room[9] Garry Mapanzure & Hillzy 2019Slow[10] Garry Mapanzure 2019Your Man[11] Garry Mapanzure 2019CompilationsGarry Mapanzure's first music compilation was released in March 2020, entitled 'Sushi Season: The First'Sushi Season: The First - Released in March 2020 TRACK # TITLE OF TRACK ARTISTE(S) RECORD LABEL1 Go Low Garry Mappanzure Runabeat Music2 Nditaurireiwo Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music3 Sweet Nothings Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music4 Way It Goes Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music5 Alone Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music6 More Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music7 Mungandigona Garry Mapanzure Runabeat Music8 Pindirai (A Million Tears) Garry Mapanzure Runabeat MusicAwards and nominationsAFRIMA AwardsYear Nominee / work Award Result Ref2019 Himself BEST ARTISTE, DUO OR GROUP IN AFRICAN R'N'B & SOUL Won [12][13]Masvingo Music and Arts AwardsYear Nominee / work Award Result Ref2019 Himself OUTSTANDING MALE ARTISTE Won [14]He speaks Shona which is one of the langues in ZimbabweGlamour AwardsYear Nominee / work Award Result Ref2018 Himself BEST UPCOMING ARTIST Won [15]
